materiarian_a theist_n acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v a_o perfectly-understanding_n be_v and_o such_o as_o have_v also_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o move_v itself_o or_o to_o produce_v any_o thing_n without_o he_o and_o all_o of_o they_o except_o the_o anaxagoreans_n conclude_v that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o form_n of_o inanimate_a body_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o animal_n however_o it_o be_v universal_o agree_v upon_o among_o they_o that_o he_o be_v at_o least_o the_o orderer_n and_o disposer_n of_o all_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o may_v upon_o that_o account_n well_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o maker_n or_o framer_n of_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o which_v so_o long_o as_o they_o maintain_v matter_n to_o exist_v independent_o upon_o god_n and_o sometime_o also_o to_o be_v refractory_a and_o contumacious_a to_o he_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o euli_n contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a will_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a omnipotence_n according_a to_o the_o full_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o it_o which_o may_v also_o further_o appear_v from_o these_o query_n of_o seneca_n concern_v god_n quantum_fw-la deus_fw-la possit_fw-la materiam_fw-la ipse_fw-la sibi_fw-la formet_fw-la a_o datâ_fw-la utatur_fw-la deus_fw-la quicquid_fw-la vult_fw-la efficiat_a an_o in_o multis_fw-la rebus_fw-la illuni_fw-la tractanda_fw-la destituant_fw-la &_o à _fw-la magno_fw-la artifice_n prauè_fw-la formentur_fw-la multa_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la cessat_fw-la ars_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la id_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la exercetur_fw-la saepe_fw-la inobsequens_n arti_fw-la est_fw-la how_o far_o god_n power_n do_v extend_v whether_o he_o make_v his_o own_o matter_n or_o only_o use_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v he_o whether_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v or_o the_o material_n in_o many_o thing_n frustrate_v and_o disappoint_v he_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n thing_n come_v to_o be_v ill-framed_n by_o this_o great_a artificer_n not_o because_o his_o art_n fail_v he_o but_o because_o that_o which_o it_o be_v exercise_v upon_o prove_v stubborn_a and_o contumacious_a wherefore_o i_o think_v we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o those_o materiarian_a theist_n have_v not_o a_o right_n and_o genuine_a idea_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v conclude_v absolute_a atheist_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o latitude_n allow_v in_o theism_n and_o though_o in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n they_o be_v only_a theist_n who_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n perfect_o omnipotent_a the_o sole_a original_a of_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o well_o the_o cause_n of_o matter_n as_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o yet_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a that_o such_o consideration_n shall_v be_v have_v of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o humane_a understanding_n as_o to_o extend_v the_o word_n further_o that_o it_o may_v comprehend_v within_o it_o those_o also_o who_o assert_v one_o intellectual_a principle_n selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n the_o framer_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n though_o not_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o absolute_a atheist_n mere_o because_o they_o hold_v eternal_a uncreated_a matter_n unless_o they_o also_o deny_v a_o eternal_a unmake_v mind_n rule_v over_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o make_v senseless_a matter_n the_o sole_a original_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v certain_o most_o agreeable_a to_o common_a apprehension_n for_o democritus_n and_o epicurus_n will_v never_o have_v be_v condemn_v for_o atheist_n mere_o for_o assert_v eternal_a selfexistent_a atom_n no_o more_o than_o anaxagoras_n and_o archelaus_n be_v who_o maintain_v the_o same_o thing_n have_v they_o not_o also_o deny_v that_o other_o principle_n of_o they_o a_o perfect_a mind_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o order_n and_o disposal_n of_o any_o understanding_n be_v that_o have_v all_o happiness_n with_o incorruptibility_n viii_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a idea_n of_o god_n in_o its_o most_o contract_a form_n be_v this_o a_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a for_o this_o be_v that_o alone_a to_o which_o necessary_a existence_n be_v essential_a and_o of_o which_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a now_o as_o absolute_a perfection_n include_v in_o it_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o deity_n so_o do_v it_o not_o only_o comprehend_v beside_o necessary_a existence_n perfect_a knowledge_n or_o understanding_n but_o also_o omni-causality_a and_o omnipotence_n in_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o it_o otherwise_o call_v infinite_a power_n god_n be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o animans_fw-la quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la natura_fw-la praestantius_fw-la as_o the_o materiarian_a theist_n describe_v he_o the_o best_a live_v be_v nor_o as_o zeno_n eleate_v call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o powerful_a of_o all_o thing_n but_o he_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absolute_o omnipotent_a and_o infinite_o powerful_a and_o therefore_o neither_o matter_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v exist_v of_o itself_o independent_o upon_o god_n but_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a principle_n and_o source_n from_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v derive_v but_o because_o this_o infinite_a power_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o atheist_n quarrel_n much_o withal_o as_o if_o it_o be_v altogether_o vnintelligible_a and_o therefore_o impossible_a we_o shall_v here_o brief_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o render_v it_o as_o we_o think_v easy_o intelligible_a or_o conceivable_a in_o these_o two_o follow_a step_n first_o that_o by_o infinite_a power_n be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o perfect_a power_n or_o else_o as_o simplicius_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o whole_a and_o entire_a power_n such_o as_o have_v no_o alloy_n and_o mixture_n of_o impotency_n nor_o any_o defect_n of_o power_n mingle_v with_o it_o and_o then_o again_o that_o this_o perfect_a power_n which_o be_v also_o the_o same_o with_o infinite_a be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o power_n of_o produce_v and_o do_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v conceivable_a and_o which_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o conception_n be_v the_o only_a measure_n of_o power_n and_o its_o extent_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o full_o in_o due_a place_n now_o here_o we_o think_v fit_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o pagan_a theist_n do_v themselves_o also_o vulgar_o acknowledge_v omnipotence_n as_o a_o attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o sundry_a passage_n of_o their_o write_n homer_n od._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deus_fw-la aliud_fw-la post_fw-la aliud_fw-la jupiter_n bonúmque_fw-la malúmque_fw-la that_fw-mi potest_fw-la enim_fw-la omnia_fw-la and_o again_o od._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deus_fw-la autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la dabit_fw-la illud_fw-la omittet_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la ei_fw-la libitum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la potest_fw-la enim_fw-la omnia_fw-la to_o this_o purpose_n also_o before_o homer_n linus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o after_o he_o callimachus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v possible_a for_o god_n to_o do_v and_o nothing_o transcend_v his_o power_n thus_o also_o among_o the_o latin_a poet_n virgil_n aen._n the_o first_o sed_fw-la pater_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la speluncis_fw-la abdidit_fw-la atris_fw-la again_o aen._n the_o second_o at_o pater_n anchises_n oculos_fw-la ad_fw-la sydera_fw-la laetus_fw-la extulit_fw-la &_o coelo_fw-la palmas_fw-la cum_fw-la voice_fw-la tetendit_fw-la jupiter_n omnipotens_fw-la precibus_fw-la si_fw-la flecteris_fw-la ullis_fw-la and_o aen._n the_o four_o talibus_fw-la orantem_fw-la dictis_fw-la arásque_fw-la tenentem_fw-la audiit_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la ovid_n in_o like_a manner_n metamorph._n 1_o tum_o pater_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la misso_fw-la persregit_fw-la olympum_fw-la fulmine_fw-la &_o excussit_fw-la subjectum_fw-la pelion_n ossae_n and_o to_o cite_v no_o more_o agatho_n a_o ancient_a greek_a poet_n be_v commend_v by_o aristotle_n for_o affirm_v nothing_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o only_o this_o that_o he_o can_v make_v that_o not_o to_o have_v be_v which_o have_v be_v that_o be_v do_v what_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la namque_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la negatum_fw-la etiam_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la infecta_fw-la posse_fw-la reddere_fw-la last_o that_o the_o atheist_n themselves_o under_o paganism_n look_v upon_o omnitence_n and_o infinite_a power_n as_o a_o essential_a attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n appear_v plain_o from_o lucretius_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o epicurus_n in_o order_n to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o religion_n set_v himself_o
substance_n and_o fond_o dream_v that_o the_o vulgar_a notion_n of_o a_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o such_o a_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n mistake_v for_o a_o entire_a substance_n by_o itself_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o thus_o far_o the_o digression_n page_n 172_o xxxviii_o that_o though_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o atheistick_a ground_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o method_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n yet_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o violate_v those_o law_n crave_v the_o reader_n be_v pardon_v for_o this_o preposterousness_n a_o considerable_a observation_n of_o plato_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o gross_a sensuality_n which_o incline_v man_n to_o atheize_v but_o also_o a_o affectation_n of_o seem_v wise_a than_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n as_o likewise_o that_o the_o atheist_n make_v such_o pretence_n to_o wit_n it_o be_v a_o seasonable_a and_o proper_a undertake_n to_o evince_v that_o they_o fumble_v in_o all_o their_o ratiocination_n and_o we_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o atheist_n be_v no_o conjurer_n and_o that_o all_o form_n of_o atheism_n be_v nonsense_n and_o impossibility_n page_n 174_o chap._n iu_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o atheistick_a argument_n and_o the_o grand_a objection_n against_o the_o naturality_n of_o this_o idea_n as_o essential_o include_v unity_n or_o oneliness_n in_o it_o from_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n remove_v prove_v that_o the_o intelligent_a pagan_n general_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a deity_n a_o full_a explication_n of_o who_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n intend_v in_o order_n to_o the_o better_a give_v a_o account_n of_o christianity_n i._o the_o either_o stupid_a insensibility_n or_o gross_a impudence_n of_o atheist_n in_o deny_v the_o word_n god_n to_o have_v any_o signification_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o idea_n answer_v to_o it_o beside_o the_o mere_a phantasm_n of_o the_o sound_n the_o disease_n call_v by_o the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o petrification_n or_o dead_a insensibility_n of_o the_o mind_n page_n 192_o ii_o that_o the_o atheist_n themselves_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o idea_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mind_n or_o otherwise_o when_o they_o deny_v his_o existence_n they_o shall_v deny_v the_o existence_n of_o nothing_o that_o they_o have_v also_o the_o same_o idea_n of_o he_o in_o general_n with_o the_o theist_n the_o one_o deny_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o the_o other_o affirm_v page_n 194_o iii_o a_o lemma_n or_o preparatory_a proposition_n to_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n that_o though_o some_o thing_n be_v make_v or_o generate_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o something_o must_v of_o necessity_n exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n unmake_v and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v ibid._n iv_o the_o two_o most_o opposite_a opinion_n concern_v what_o be_v selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n or_o unmake_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n make_v one_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o senseless_a matter_n the_o most_o imperfect_a of_o all_o thing_n the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v something_o most_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o conscious_o intellectual_a the_o asserter_n of_o this_o latter_a opinion_n theist_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o former_a atheist_n so_o that_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n in_o general_n be_v a_o perfect_a conscious_o understanding_n be_v or_o mind_n selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n page_n 194_o 195._o v._o observable_a that_o the_o atheist_n who_o deny_v a_o god_n according_a to_o the_o true_a idea_n of_o he_o do_v notwithstanding_o often_o abuse_v the_o word_n call_v senseless_a matter_n by_o that_o name_n they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o thereby_o but_o only_o a_o first_o principle_n or_o selfexistent_a unmake_v thing_n according_a to_o which_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o as_o a_o atheist_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o persuade_v himself_o that_o all_o thing_n spring_v from_o nothing_o page_n 195_o vi_o in_o order_n to_o a_o more_o punctual_a declaration_n of_o this_o divine_a idea_n the_o opinion_n of_o those_o take_a notice_n of_o who_o suppose_v two_o selfexistent_a unmake_v principle_n god_n and_o matter_n according_a to_o which_o god_n not_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n nor_o the_o sole_a principle_n but_o only_o the_o chief_a page_n 196_o 197._o vii_o these_o materiarians_n imperfect_a and_o mistake_v theist_n not_o atheist_n because_o they_o suppose_v the_o world_n make_v and_o govern_v by_o a_o animalish_n sentient_a and_o understanding_n nature_n whereas_o no_o atheist_n acknowledge_v conscious_a animality_n to_o be_v a_o first_o principle_n but_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v all_o generable_a and_o corruptible_a nor_o yet_o genuine_a theist_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o omnipotence_n in_o the_o full_a extent_n thereof_o a_o latitude_n therefore_o in_o theism_n and_o none_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o absolute_a atheist_n but_o such_o as_o deny_v a_o eternal_a unmake_v mind_n the_o framer_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n page_n 198_o 199._o viii_o an_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v the_o most_o compendious_a idea_n of_o god_n which_o include_v in_o it_o not_o only_o necessary_a existence_n and_o conscious_a intellectuality_n but_o also_o omni-causality_a omnipotence_n or_o infinite_a power_n wherefore_o god_n the_o sole_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n of_o matter_n the_o true_a notion_n of_o infinite_a power_n and_o that_o pagan_n common_o acknowledge_v omnipotence_n or_o infinite_a power_n to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n page_n 200_o 201._o ix_o that_o absolute_a perfection_n imply_v yet_o something_o more_o than_o knowledge_n and_o power_n a_o vaticination_n in_o man_n mind_n of_o a_o high_a good_a than_o either_o that_o according_a to_o aristotle_n god_n be_v better_a than_o knowledge_n and_o have_v morality_n in_o his_o nature_n wherein_o also_o his_o chief_a happiness_n consist_v this_o borrow_a from_o plato_n to_o who_o the_o high_a perfection_n and_o supreme_a deity_n be_v goodness_n itself_o substantial_a above_o knowledge_n and_o intellect_n agreeable_o with_o which_o the_o scripture_n make_v god_n and_o the_o supreme_a good_a love_n this_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o soft_a fond_a and_o partial_a love_n god_n be_v right_o call_v also_o a_o impartial_a law_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o all_o thing_n atheist_n also_o suppose_v goodness_n to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o that_o god_n who_o existence_n they_o deny_v this_o idea_n here_o more_o large_o declare_v page_n 202_o 203_o etc._n etc._n x._o that_o this_o forementioned_a idea_n of_o god_n essential_o include_v unity_n oneliness_n or_o solitariety_n in_o it_o since_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v more_o than_o one_o absolute_o supreme_a one_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n one_o omnipotent_a and_o one_o infinite_o perfect_a epicurus_n and_o his_o follower_n profess_o deny_v a_o god_n according_a to_o this_o notion_n of_o he_o page_n 207_o xi_o the_o grand_a objection_n against_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n as_o thus_o essential_o including_n oneliness_n and_o singularity_n in_o it_o from_o the_o polytheism_n of_o all_o nation_n former_o the_o jew_n except_v and_o of_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o philosopher_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o this_o idea_n of_o god_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o artificial_a and_o owe_v its_o original_a to_o law_n and_o arbitrary_a institution_n only_o a_o enquiry_n therefore_o here_o to_o be_v make_v concern_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n the_o objector_n secure_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o pagan_a polytheist_n universal_o assert_v many_o unmake_v selfexistent_a intellectual_a being_n and_o independent_a deity_n as_o so_o many_o partial_a cause_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 208_o 209._o xii_o the_o irrationality_n of_o which_o opinion_n and_o its_o manifest_a repugnancy_n to_o the_o phaenomena_n render_v it_o less_o probable_a to_o have_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o pagan_a polytheist_n page_n 210_o xiii_o that_o the_o pagan_a deity_n be_v not_o all_o of_o they_o universal_o look_v upon_o as_o so_o many_o unmake_v selfexistent_a being_n unquestionable_o evident_a from_o hence_o because_o they_o general_o hold_v a_o theogonia_n or_o generation_n of_o go_n this_o point_n of_o the_o pagan_a theology_n insist_v upon_o by_o herodotus_n the_o most_o ancient_a prosaïck_a greek_a writer_n in_o who_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o question_n whether_o the_o god_n be_v generate_v or_o exist_v all_o from_o eternity_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o of_o plato_n whether_o the_o world_n be_v make_v or_o unmake_v page_n 211_o certain_a also_o that_o among_o
fall_v down_o into_o these_o earthly_a body_n but_o the_o full_a record_n of_o the_o empedoclean_a philosophy_n concern_v the_o soul_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o of_o hierocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n fall_v from_o his_o happy_a state_n as_o empedocles_n the_o pythagorean_n say_v by_o be_v a_o fugitive_n apostate_n and_o wanderer_n from_o god_n act_v with_o a_o certain_a mad_a and_o irrational_a strife_n or_o contention_n but_o he_o ascend_v again_o and_o recover_v his_o former_a state_n if_o he_o decline_v and_o avoid_v these_o earthly_a thing_n and_o despise_v this_o unpleasant_a and_o wretched_a place_n where_o murder_n and_o wrath_n and_o a_o troop_n of_o all_o other_o mischief_n reign_v into_o which_o place_n they_o who_o fall_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o through_o the_o field_n of_o ate_n and_o darkness_n but_o the_o desire_n of_o he_o that_o flee_v from_o this_o field_n of_o ate_n carry_v he_o on_o towards_o the_o field_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o soul_n at_o first_o relinquish_a and_o lose_v its_o wing_n fall_v down_o into_o this_o earthly_a body_n deprive_v of_o its_o happy_a life_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v from_o empedocles_n and_o the_o pythagorean_n now_o from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o cite_v it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o empedocles_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v either_o a_o atheist_n or_o corporealist_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o rank_a pythagorist_n as_o he_o be_v here_o call_v and_o we_o may_v add_v hereunto_o what_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n observe_v that_o according_a to_o empedocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o we_o live_v holy_o and_o just_o we_o shall_v be_v happy_a here_o and_o more_o happy_a after_o our_o departure_n hence_o have_v our_o happiness_n not_o necessary_o confine_v to_o time_n but_o be_v able_a to_o rest_n and_o fix_v in_o it_o to_o all_o eternity_n feast_v with_o the_o other_o immortal_a being_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v also_o take_v notice_n how_o beside_o the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n he_o acknowledge_v daemon_n or_o angel_n declare_v that_o some_o of_o these_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v since_o prosecute_v by_o a_o divine_a nemesis_n or_o these_o in_o plutarch_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o empedoclean_a daemon_n lapse_v from_o heaven_n and_o pursue_v with_o divine_a vengeance_n who_o restless_a torment_n be_v there_o describe_v in_o several_a verse_n of_o he_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v likewise_o how_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o natural_a and_o immutable_a justice_n which_o be_v not_o topical_a and_o confine_v to_o place_n and_o country_n and_o relative_n to_o particular_a law_n but_o catholic_n and_o universal_a and_o every_o where_o the_o same_o through_o infinite_a light_n and_o space_n as_o he_o express_v it_o with_o poetic_a pomp_n and_o bravery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o assert_v of_o natural_a morality_n be_v no_o small_a argument_n of_o a_o theist_n but_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o empedocles_n be_v charge_v with_o by_o aristotle_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v so_o rank_a a_o smell_n of_o atheism_n certain_o those_o mongril_n and_o biforme_a animal_n that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v spring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n by_o chance_n look_v as_o if_o they_o be_v more_o akin_a to_o democritus_n than_o empedocles_n and_o probable_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o copy_n that_o it_o be_v read_v otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o other_o philosopher_n that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o can_v ever_o find_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o empedocles_n his_o poem_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n if_o aristotle_n do_v not_o misrepresent_v empedocles_n as_o he_o often_o do_v plato_n than_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mechanical_a physiologer_n as_o well_o as_o theologer_n do_v something_o too_o much_o indulge_v to_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o extravagancy_n that_o mechanical_a philosopher_n and_o atomist_n have_v be_v always_o more_o or_o less_o subject_a to_o but_o aristotle_n do_v not_o charge_n empedocles_n with_o resolve_v all_o thing_n into_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n as_o some_o philosopher_n have_v do_v of_o late_a who_o yet_o pretend_v to_o be_v theist_n and_o incorporealist_n but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v explain_v some_o thing_n in_o that_o way_n nay_o he_o clear_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o empedocles_n and_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n in_o those_o word_n subjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v empedocles_n resolve_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o fabric_n and_o structure_n of_o animal_n into_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n but_o there_o be_v certain_a other_o philosopher_n namely_o leucippus_n and_o democritus_n who_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o animal_n to_o be_v make_v by_o chance_n and_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o atom_n without_o a_o deity_n it_o seem_v very_o plain_a that_o empedocles_n his_o philia_n and_o nichos_n his_o friendship_n and_o discord_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o active_a cause_n and_o principle_n of_o motion_n in_o the_o universe_n be_v a_o certain_a plastic_a power_n superior_a to_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n and_o aristotle_n himself_o acknowledge_v somewhere_o as_o much_o and_o plutarch_n tell_v we_o that_o according_a to_o empedocles_n the_o order_n and_o system_v of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o result_n of_o material_a cause_n and_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n but_o of_o a_o divine_a wisdom_n assign_v to_o every_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o such_o a_o place_n as_o nature_n will_v give_v it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a simplicius_n who_o have_v read_v empedocles_n acquaint_v we_o that_o he_o make_v two_o world_n the_o one_o intellectual_a the_o other_o sensible_a and_o the_o former_a of_o these_o to_o be_v the_o exemplar_n and_o archetype_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o so_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr placitis_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la observe_v that_o empedocles_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o sun_n the_o one_o archetypal_a and_o intelligible_a the_o other_o apparent_a or_o sensible_a but_o i_o need_v take_v no_o more_o pain_n to_o purge_v empedocles_n from_o those_o two_o imputation_n of_o corporealism_n and_o atheism_n since_o he_o have_v so_o full_o confute_v they_o himself_o in_o those_o fragment_n of_o his_o still_o extant_a first_o by_o express_v such_o a_o hearty_a resentment_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o wretchedness_n and_o sottishness_n of_o atheism_n in_o these_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v happy_a who_o have_v his_o mind_n rich_o fraught_v and_o store_v with_o the_o treasure_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n but_o he_o miserable_a who_o mind_n be_v darken_v as_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n and_o second_o by_o deny_v god_n to_o have_v any_o humane_a form_n or_o member_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n or_o otherwise_o to_o be_v corporeal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o positive_o affirm_v what_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o a_o holy_a and_o ineffable_a mind_n that_o by_o swift_a thought_n agitate_v the_o whole_a world_n xxv_o and_o now_o we_o shall_v speak_v something_o also_o of_o anaxagoras_n have_v show_v before_o that_o he_o be_v a_o spurious_a atomist_n for_o he_o likewise_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o atomist_n in_o this_o that_o he_o assert_v incorporeal_a substance_n in_o general_a as_o the_o active_a cause_n and_o principle_n of_o motion_n in_o the_o universe_n and_o particular_o a_o incorporeal_a deity_n distinct_a from_o the_o world_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v beside_o atom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o plato_n a_o order_v and_o dispose_v mind_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o mind_n as_o aristotle_n tell_v we_o he_o make_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_o simple_a unmixed_a and_o pure_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v the_o confuse_a chaos_n of_o omnisarious_a atom_n into_o that_o orderly_a compage_n of_o the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v xxvi_o and_o by_o this_o time_n we_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o those_o atomical_a physiologer_n that_o
nature_n for_o that_o motion_n wherefore_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o command_n by_o which_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n be_v administer_v must_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o real_a appointment_n of_o some_o energetic_a effectual_a and_o operative_a cause_n for_o the_o production_n of_o every_o effect_n 3._o now_o to_o assert_v the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o thing_n that_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o nature_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o material_a and_o mechanical_a necessity_n or_o the_o mere_a fortuitous_a motion_n of_o matter_n without_o any_o guidance_n or_o direction_n be_v a_o thing_n no_o less_o irrational_a than_o it_o be_v impious_a and_o atheistical_a not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v utter_o unconceivable_a and_o impossible_a that_o such_o infinite_a regularity_n and_o artificialness_n as_o be_v every_o where_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v constant_o result_v out_o of_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o matter_n but_o also_o because_o there_o be_v many_o such_o particular_a phaenomena_n in_o nature_n as_o do_v plain_o transcend_v the_o power_n of_o mechanism_n of_o which_o therefore_o no_o sufficient_a mechanical_a reason_n can_v be_v devise_v as_o the_o motion_n of_o respiration_n in_o animal_n as_o there_o be_v also_o other_o phaenomena_n that_o be_v perfect_o cross_a to_o the_o law_n of_o mechanism_n as_o for_o example_n that_o of_o the_o distant_a pole_n of_o the_o aequator_fw-la and_o ecliptic_a which_o we_o shall_v insist_v upon_o afterward_o of_o both_o which_o kind_n there_o have_v be_v other_o instance_n propose_v by_o my_o learned_a friend_n dr._n more_o in_o his_o enchiridion_n metaphysicum_fw-la and_o very_o ingenious_o improve_v by_o he_o to_o this_o very_a purpose_n namely_o to_o evince_v that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o nature_n beside_o mechanism_n and_o consequent_o substance_n incorporeal_a moreover_o those_o theist_n who_o philosophize_v after_o this_o manner_n by_o resolve_v all_o the_o corporeal_a phaenomena_n into_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n or_o the_o necessary_a and_o unguided_a motion_n of_o matter_n make_v god_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o idle_a spectator_n of_o the_o various_a result_v of_o the_o fortuitous_a and_o necessary_a motion_n of_o body_n and_o render_v his_o wisdom_n altogether_o useless_a and_o insignificant_a as_o be_v a_o thing_n whole_o enclose_v and_o shut_v up_o within_o his_o own_o breast_n and_o not_o at_o all_o act_n abroad_o upon_o any_o thing_n without_o he_o furthermore_o all_o such_o mechanist_n as_o these_o whether_o theist_n or_o atheist_n 1._o do_v according_a to_o that_o judicious_a censure_n pass_v by_o aristotle_n long_o since_o upon_o democritus_n but_o substitute_n as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o carpenter_n or_o artificer_n wooden_a hand_n move_v by_o string_n and_o wire_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o live_a hand_n they_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o dead_a and_o wooden_a world_n as_o it_o be_v a_o carve_a statue_n that_o have_v nothing_o neither_o vital_a nor_o magical_a at_o all_o in_o it_o whereas_o to_o those_o who_o be_v considerative_a it_o will_v plain_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o life_n or_o plastic_a nature_n together_o with_o mechanism_n which_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v pretend_v not_o only_o that_o all_o corporeal_a phaenomena_n may_v be_v sufficient_o salve_v mechanical_o without_o any_o final_a intend_v and_o directive_n causality_n but_o also_o that_o all_o other_o reason_n of_o thing_n in_o nature_n beside_o the_o material_a and_o mechanical_a be_v altogether_o vnphilosophical_a the_o same_o aristotle_n ingenious_o expose_v the_o ridiculousness_n of_o this_o pretence_n after_o this_o manner_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v just_a as_o if_o a_o carpenter_n joyner_n or_o carver_n shall_v give_v this_o account_n as_o the_o only_a satisfactory_a of_o any_o artificial_a fabric_n or_o piece_n of_o carve_a imagery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o because_o the_o instrument_n axe_n and_o hatchet_n plain_n and_o chissel_v happen_v to_o fall_v so_o and_o so_o upon_o the_o timber_n cut_v it_o here_o and_o there_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v hollow_a in_o one_o place_n and_o plain_a in_o another_o and_o the_o like_a and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o whole_a come_v to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o form_n for_o be_v it_o not_o altogether_o as_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o man_n to_o undertake_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o formation_n and_o organization_n of_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n by_o mere_a fortuitous_a mechanism_n without_o any_o final_a or_o intend_v causality_n as_o why_o there_o be_v a_o heart_n here_o and_o brain_n there_o and_o why_o the_o heart_n have_v so_o many_o and_o such_o different_a valve_n in_o the_o entrance_n and_o outlet_a of_o its_o ventricles_n and_o why_o all_o the_o other_o organic_n part_n vein_n and_o artery_n nerve_n and_o muscle_n bone_n and_o cartilage_n with_o the_o joint_n and_o member_n be_v of_o such_o a_o form_n because_o forsooth_o the_o fluid_a matter_n of_o the_o seed_n happen_v to_o move_v so_o and_o so_o in_o several_a place_n and_o thereby_o to_o cause_v all_o those_o difference_n which_o be_v also_o divers_a in_o different_a animal_n all_o be_v the_o necessary_a result_n of_o a_o certain_a quantity_n of_o motion_n at_o first_o indifferent_o impress_v upon_o the_o small_a particle_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o universe_n turn_v round_o in_o a_o vortex_n but_o as_o the_o same_o aristotle_n add_v no_o carpenter_n or_o artificer_n be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o give_v such_o a_o account_n as_o this_o and_o think_v it_o satisfactory_a but_o he_o will_v rather_o declare_v that_o himself_o direct_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o instrument_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o in_o order_n to_o such_o end_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o carpenter_n will_v give_v a_o better_a account_n than_o so_o for_o he_o will_v not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o the_o fabric_n come_v to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o form_n because_o the_o instrument_n happen_v to_o fall_v so_o and_o so_o but_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v because_o himself_o make_v such_o stroke_n and_o that_o he_o direct_v the_o instrument_n and_o determine_v their_o motion_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o whole_a a_o fabric_n fit_a and_o useful_a for_o such_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v to_o assign_v the_o final_a cause_n and_o certain_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o different_a valve_n in_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o apparent_a usefulness_n of_o they_o according_a to_o those_o particular_a structure_n of_o they_o to_o be_v more_o satisfactory_a than_o any_o which_o can_v be_v bring_v from_o mere_a fortuitous_a mechanism_n or_o the_o unguided_a motion_n of_o the_o seminal_a matter_n 4._o and_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n that_o every_o thing_n in_o nature_n shall_v be_v do_v immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o this_o as_o according_a to_o vulgar_a apprehension_n it_o will_v render_v divine_a providence_n operose_fw-la solicitous_a and_o distractious_a and_o thereby_o make_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o to_o be_v entertain_v with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o give_v advantage_n to_o atheist_n so_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o decorous_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n neither_o that_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v his_o own_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v to_o every_o work_n and_o immediate_o do_v all_o the_o mean_a and_o triflinge_a thing_n himself_o drudge_o without_o make_v use_n of_o any_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a instrument_n â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v not_o congruous_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o state_n &_o majesty_n of_o xerxes_n the_o great_a king_n of_o persia_n that_o he_o shall_v condescend_v to_o do_v all_o the_o mean_a office_n himself_o much_o less_o can_v this_o be_v think_v decorous_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n but_o it_o seem_v far_o more_o august_n and_o become_v of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n that_o a_o certain_a power_n and_o virtue_n derive_v from_o he_o and_o pass_v through_o the_o universe_n shall_v move_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o those_o low_a thing_n do_v here_o upon_o earth_n moreover_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n neither_o that_o nature_n as_o a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o deity_n shall_v be_v quite_o supersede_v or_o make_v to_o signify_v nothing_o god_n himself_o do_v all_o thing_n immediate_o and_o miraculous_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v also_o that_o they_o be_v all_o do_v either_o forcible_o and_o violent_o or_o else_o artificial_o only_a and_o none_o of_o they_o by_o any_o inward_a principle_n of_o their_o own_o last_o
of_o darkness_n another_o god_n make_v a_o world_n out_o of_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o afterward_o he_o write_v further_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 19_o discat_fw-la ergò_fw-la faustus_n monarchiae_fw-la opinionem_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la gentibus_fw-la nos_fw-la habere_fw-la sed_fw-la gentes_fw-la non_fw-la usque_fw-la adeò_fw-la ad_fw-la falsos_fw-la deos_fw-la esse_fw-la dilapsas_fw-la ut_fw-la opinionem_fw-la amitterent_fw-la vnius_fw-la very_fw-la dei_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la qualiscunque_fw-la natura_fw-la let_v faustus_n therefore_o know_v that_o we_o christian_n have_v not_o derive_v the_o opinion_n of_o monarchy_n from_o the_o pagan_n but_o that_o the_o pagan_n have_v not_o so_o far_o degenerate_v sink_v down_o into_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n as_o to_o have_v lose_v the_o opinion_n of_o one_o true_a god_n from_o who_o be_v all_o whatsoever_o nature_n fourteen_o it_o follow_v from_o what_o we_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n or_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n before_o express_v of_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o vnproduced_a and_o selfexistent_a deity_n but_o according_a to_o some_o other_o notion_n or_o equivocation_n of_o the_o word_n go_n for_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o those_o word_n that_o have_v be_v use_v in_o many_o different_a sense_n the_o atheist_n themselves_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n and_o god_n according_a to_o some_o private_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o which_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o all_o agree_v in_o neither_o and_o theist_n not_o always_o have_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o that_o word_n forasmuch_o as_o angel_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v god_n in_o one_o sense_n that_o be_v as_o understanding_n being_n superior_a to_o man_n immortal_a holy_a and_o happy_a and_o the_o word_n be_v again_o sometime_o carry_v down_o low_o to_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o to_o good_a man_n as_o such_o when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o thus_o that_o learned_a philosopher_n and_o christian_a boethius_n omnis_fw-la beatus_fw-la deus_fw-la sed_fw-la natura_fw-la quidem_fw-la vnus_fw-la participatione_fw-la verò_fw-la nihil_fw-la prohibet_fw-la esse_fw-la quamplurimos_fw-la every_o good_a and_o happy_a man_n be_v a_o god_n and_o though_o there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n by_o nature_n yet_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o by_o participation_n but_o then_o again_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v alike_o deny_v to_o be_v god_n in_o other_o respect_n and_o particular_o as_o to_o religious_a worship_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v essential_o include_v in_o the_o pagan_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n god_n or_o god_n when_o take_v in_o general_a namely_o a_o respect_n to_o religious_a worship_n wherefore_o a_o god_n in_o general_a according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o pagan_a theist_n may_v be_v thus_o define_v a_o understanding_n be_v superior_a to_o man_n not_o original_o derive_v from_o senseless_a matter_n and_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o object_n for_o man_n religious_a worship_n but_o this_o general_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n god_n be_v again_o restrain_v and_o limit_v by_o difference_n in_o the_o division_n of_o it_o for_o such_o a_o god_n as_o this_o may_v be_v either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ingenerate_a or_o vnproduced_a and_o consequent_o selfexistent_a or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d generate_v or_o produce_v and_o dependent_a on_o some_o high_a be_v as_o its_o cause_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o intelligent_a pagan_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v acknowledge_v only_o one_o god_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o that_o of_o thales_n in_o laertius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v the_o old_a of_o all_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v unmake_v or_o vnproduced_a and_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o be_v so_o but_o in_o the_o latter_a they_o admit_v of_o many_o god_n many_o understanding_n being_n which_o though_o generate_v or_o produce_v yet_o be_v superior_a to_o man_n and_o look_v upon_o as_o object_n for_o their_o religious_a worship_n and_o thus_o the_o pagan_a theist_n be_v both_o polytheist_n and_o monotheist_n in_o different_a sense_n they_o acknowledge_v both_o many_o god_n and_o one_o god_n that_o be_v many_o inferior_a deity_n subordinate_a to_o one_o supreme_a thus_o onatus_fw-la the_o pythagorean_n in_o stobaeus_n declare_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o one_o god_n but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o the_o great_a and_o high_a god_n that_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o god_n beside_o he_o differ_v as_o to_o power_n that_o one_o god_n reign_v over_o they_o all_o who_o surmount_v they_o all_o in_o power_n greatness_n and_o virtue_n this_o be_v that_o god_n who_o contain_v and_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o the_o other_o god_n be_v those_o who_o together_o with_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o universe_n orderly_o follow_v that_o first_o and_o intelligible_a god_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o onatus_fw-la his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o many_o god_n be_v only_o the_o heavenly_a body_n or_o animate_v star_n and_o partly_o from_o those_o word_n cite_v but_o chief_o other_o which_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o will_v be_v produce_v elsewhere_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o in_o onatus_fw-la his_o time_n there_o be_v some_o who_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a god_n deny_v all_o those_o other_o god_n then_o common_o worship_v and_o indeed_o anaxagoras_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v such_o a_o one_o forasmuch_o as_o assert_v one_o perfect_a mind_n rule_v over_o all_o which_o be_v the_o true_a deity_n he_o effectual_o degrade_v all_o those_o other_o pagan_a god_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n from_o their_o godship_n by_o make_v the_o sun_n nothing_o but_o a_o globe_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o moon_n earth_n and_o stone_n and_o the_o like_a of_o the_o other_o star_n and_o planet_n and_o some_o such_o there_o be_v also_o among_o the_o ancient_a egyptian_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o due_a place_n moreover_o proclus_n upon_o plato_n timaeus_n tell_v we_o 206._o that_o there_o have_v be_v always_o less_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n in_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o one_o god_n than_o concern_v the_o many_o go_n wherefore_o onatus_fw-la here_o declare_v his_o own_o sense_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a viz._n that_o beside_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o inferior_a deity_n that_o be_v understanding_n being_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v religious_o worship_v but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v imagine_v one_o supreme_a deity_n though_o there_o be_v many_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unmake_v make_v and_o selfexistent_a god_n beside_o as_o plutarch_n suppose_v before_o one_o supreme_a god_n together_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o irrational_a soul_n or_o daemon_n unmake_v inferior_a in_o power_n to_o it_o therefore_o we_o add_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o the_o more_o intelligent_a pagan_n do_v not_o only_o assert_v one_o god_n that_o be_v supreme_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o powerful_a of_o all_o the_o god_n but_o also_o who_o be_v omnipotent_a be_v the_o principle_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a vnproduced_a and_o selfexistent_a deity_n maximus_fw-la tyrius_n affirm_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o all_o the_o pagan_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o god_n the_o king_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o many_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n reign_v together_o with_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o poet_n imply_v any_o thing_n less_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o often_o call_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o jupiter_n by_o the_o latin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o hominum_fw-la pater_fw-la atque_fw-la deorum_fw-la or_o hominum_fw-la satórque_fw-la deorum_fw-la and_o the_o like_a and_o indeed_o the_o theogonia_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n before_o mention_v be_v common_o thus_o declare_v by_o they_o universal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o god_n be_v generate_v or_o as_o herodotus_n express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o god_n be_v generate_v or_o produce_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o have_v therefore_o suppose_v no_o god_n at_o all_o unmake_v or_o self-existent_a which_o be_v absolute_a atheism_n but_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o
which_o mind_n be_v the_o same_o with_o god_n 15._o thus_o themistius_n speak_v of_o anaxagoras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v among_o the_o jonick_a philosopher_n who_o bring_v in_o mind_n and_o god_n to_o the_o cosmopoeia_fw-la and_o do_v not_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o senseless_a body_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n plutarch_n in_o the_o life_n of_o pericles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o jonick_a philosopher_n before_o anaxagoras_n make_v fortune_n and_o blind_a necessity_n that_o be_v the_o fortuitous_a and_o necessary_a motion_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v the_o only_a original_a of_o the_o world_n but_o anaxagoras_n be_v the_o first_o who_o affirm_v a_o pure_a and_o sincere_a mind_n to_o preside_v over_o all_o anaxagoras_n therefore_o suppose_v two_o substantial_a selfexistent_a principle_n of_o the_o universe_n one_o a_o infinite_a mind_n or_o god_n the_o other_o a_o infinite_a homoiomery_n of_o matter_n or_o infinite_a atom_n not_o unqualify_v such_o as_o those_o of_o empedocles_n and_o democritus_n which_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o genuine_a atomology_n but_o similar_v such_o as_o be_v several_o endue_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o quality_n and_o form_n which_o physiology_n of_o his_o therefore_o be_v a_o spurious_a kind_n of_o atomism_n anaxagoras_n indeed_o do_v not_o suppose_v god_n to_o have_v create_v matter_n out_o of_o nothing_o but_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o principle_n of_o its_o motion_n and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o regulator_n of_o this_o motion_n for_o good_a and_o consequent_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o order_n pulchritude_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o world_n for_o which_o reason_n this_o divine_a principle_n be_v call_v also_o by_o he_o not_o only_a mind_n but_o good_a it_o be_v that_o which_o act_n the_o sake_n of_o good_n wherefore_o according_a to_o anaxagoras_n first_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a but_o have_v a_o beginning_n in_o time_n and_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v there_o be_v from_o eternity_n a_o infinite_a congery_n of_o similar_v and_o qualify_v atom_n selfexistent_a without_o either_o order_n or_o motion_n second_o the_o world_n be_v not_o afterward_o make_v by_o chance_n but_o by_o mind_n or_o god_n first_o move_v the_o matter_n and_o then_o direct_v the_o motion_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o bring_v it_o into_o this_o orderly_a system_n and_o compages_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_v the_o first_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n that_o which_o still_o govern_v the_o same_o the_o king_n and_o sovereign_a monarch_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n three_o anaxagoras_n his_o mind_n and_o god_n be_v pure_o incorporeal_a to_o which_o purpose_n his_o word_n record_v by_o simplicius_n be_v very_o remarkable_a 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n be_v mingle_v with_o nothing_o but_o be_v alone_o by_o itself_o and_o separate_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o itself_o secret_a from_o matter_n but_o mingle_v therewith_o it_o will_v then_o partake_v of_o all_o thing_n because_o there_o be_v something_o of_o all_o in_o every_o thing_n which_o thing_n mingle_v together_o with_o it_o will_v hinder_v it_o so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o master_n or_o conquer_v any_o thing_n as_o if_o alone_a by_o itself_o for_o mind_n be_v the_o most_o subtle_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n together_o with_o a_o absolute_a power_n over_o all_o last_o anaxagoras_n do_v not_o suppose_v a_o multitude_n of_o unmake_v mind_n coexistent_a from_o eternity_n as_o so_o many_o partial_a cause_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o one_o infinite_a mind_n or_o god_n rule_v over_o all._n indeed_o it_o may_v well_o be_v make_v a_o question_n whether_o or_o no_o beside_o this_o supreme_a and_o universal_a deity_n anaxagoras_n do_v acknowledge_v any_o of_o those_o other_o inferior_a god_n then_o worship_v by_o the_o pagan_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o though_o he_o assert_v infinite_a mind_n to_o be_v the_o maker_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o athenian_n for_o atheism_n and_o beside_o a_o mulct_n impose_v upon_o he_o banish_v for_o the_o same_o the_o true_a ground_n whereof_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o because_o he_o affirm_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mass_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o earth_n have_v mountain_n and_o valley_n city_n and_o house_n in_o it_o and_o probable_o conclude_v the_o same_o of_o all_o the_o other_o star_n and_o planet_n that_o they_o be_v either_o fire_n as_o the_o sun_n or_o habitable_a earth_n as_o the_o moon_n wherein_o suppose_v they_o not_o to_o be_v animate_v he_o do_v consequent_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v go_n which_o his_o ungod_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v then_o look_v upon_o by_o the_o vulgar_a as_o nothing_o less_o than_o absolute_a atheism_n they_o be_v very_o prone_a to_o think_v that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o many_o understanding_n being_n superior_a to_o man_n and_o if_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v not_o such_o and_o therefore_o in_o their_o language_n god_n there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o vulgar_a only_a who_o condemn_v anaxagoras_n for_o this_o but_o even_o those_o two_o grave_a philosopher_n socrates_n and_o plato_n do_v the_o like_a the_o first_o in_o his_o apology_n make_v to_o the_o athenian_n where_o he_o call_v this_o opinion_n of_o anaxagoras_n absurd_a the_o second_o in_o his_o book_n of_o law_n where_o he_o complain_v of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o great_a inlet_a into_o atheism_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 886._o when_o you_o and_o i_o endeavour_v by_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v god_n speak_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n star_n and_o earth_n as_o god_n and_o divine_a thing_n our_o young_a man_n present_o be_v principled_a by_o these_o new_a philosopher_n will_v reply_v that_o these_o be_v nothing_o but_o earth_n and_o stone_n senseless_a and_o inanimate_a body_n which_o therefore_o can_v mind_v nor_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o humane_a affair_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o nothing_o be_v account_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o god_n among_o the_o pagan_n but_o only_o what_o be_v endue_v with_o life_n and_o understanding_n second_o that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o those_o inferior_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n by_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v animate_v or_o to_o have_v life_n and_o understanding_n in_o they_o be_v according_a to_o plato_n judgement_n than_o the_o most_o ready_a and_o effectual_a way_n to_o introduce_v absolute_a atheism_n moreover_o it_o be_v true_a that_o though_o this_o anaxagoras_n be_v a_o profess_a theist_n he_o assert_v a_o infinite_a selfexistent_a mind_n to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o he_o be_v severe_o tax_v also_o by_o aristotle_n and_o plato_n as_o one_o not_o thorough-paced_n in_o theism_n and_o who_o do_v not_o so_o full_o as_o he_o ought_v adhere_v to_o his_o own_o principle_n for_o whereas_o to_o assert_v mind_n to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n be_v real_o all_o one_o as_o to_o assert_v final_a causality_n for_o thing_n in_o nature_n as_o also_o that_o they_o be_v make_v after_o the_o best_a manner_n anaxagoras_n when_o he_o be_v to_o give_v his_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o phaenomena_n do_v common_o betake_v himself_o to_o material_a cause_n only_o and_o hardly_o ever_o make_v use_n of_o the_o mental_a or_o final_a cause_n but_o when_o he_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o at_o a_o loss_n then_o only_o bring_v in_o god_n upon_o the_o stage_n steph._n socrates_n his_o discourse_n concern_v this_o in_o plato_n pâ—aedo_fw-la be_v very_o well_o worth_a our_o take_a notice_n of_o hear_v one_o sometime_o read_v say_v he_o out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o anaxagoras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mind_n be_v the_o orderer_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n i_o be_v exceed_o please_v herewith_o conclude_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v and_o dispose_v of_o as_o they_o shall_v and_o after_o the_o best_a manner_n possible_a and_o therefore_o the_o cause_n even_o of_o the_o thing_n in_o nature_n or_o at_o least_o the_o grand_a stroke_n of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v absolute_o the_o best_a but_o when_o afterward_o i_o take_v anaxagoras_n his_o book_n into_o my_o hand_n greedy_o read_v it_o over_o i_o be_v exceed_o disappoint_v of_o my_o expectation_n find_v therein_o no_o other_o cause_n
stratonick_a or_o hylozoick_a atheism_n because_o sense_n and_o conscious_a understanding_n can_v no_o more_o result_n either_o from_o those_o quality_n of_o heat_n and_o cold_a moist_a and_o dry_a contemper_v together_o or_o from_o the_o mere_a organization_n of_o inanimate_a and_o senseless_a matter_n than_o it_o can_v from_o the_o concursus_fw-la motus_fw-la ordo_fw-la positura_fw-la figurae_fw-la of_o atom_n devoid_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o quality_n have_v there_o be_v once_o nothing_o but_o senseless_a matter_n fortuitous_o move_v there_o can_v never_o have_v emerge_v into_o be_v any_o soul_n or_o mind_n sense_n and_o understanding_n because_o no_o effect_n can_v possible_o transcend_v the_o perfection_n of_o its_o cause_n wherefore_o atheist_n suppose_v themselves_o and_o all_o soul_n and_o mind_n to_o have_v spring_v from_o stupid_a and_o senseless_a matter_n and_o all_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v any_o where_o in_o the_o world_n both_o political_a and_o philosophical_a to_o be_v the_o result_n of_o mere_a fortune_n and_o chance_n must_v needs_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a of_o cause_n which_o have_v they_o not_o be_v they_o can_v never_o have_v be_v atheist_n so_o that_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n be_v the_o seed_n not_o of_o theism_n but_o of_o atheism_n true_a philosophy_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o ourselves_o lead_v necessary_o to_o a_o deity_n again_o atheist_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o motion_n in_o body_n also_o by_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o suppose_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v that_o be_v they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o salve_v this_o phaenomenon_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v atheist_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o matter_n or_o body_n for_o first_o it_o be_v undeniable_o certain_a that_o motion_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o all_o body_n as_o such_o because_o than_o no_o particle_n of_o matter_n can_v ever_o rest_n and_o consequent_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o generation_n nor_o no_o such_o mundane_a system_n produce_v as_o this_o be_v which_o require_v a_o certain_a proportionate_a commixture_n of_o motion_n and_o rest_n no_o sun_n nor_o moon_n nor_o earth_n nor_o body_n of_o animal_n since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o coherent_a consistency_n of_o any_o thing_n when_o all_o thing_n flutter_v and_o be_v in_o continual_a separation_n and_o divulsion_n from_o one_o another_o again_o it_o be_v certain_a likewise_o that_o matter_n or_o body_n as_o such_o have_v no_o power_n of_o move_a itself_o free_o or_o spontaneous_o neither_o by_o will_n or_o appetite_n both_o because_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n will_v from_o hence_o ensue_v likewise_o and_o because_o the_o phaenomena_n or_o appearance_n do_v plain_o evince_v the_o contrary_n and_o as_o for_o that_o prodigious_o absurd_a paradox_n of_o some_o few_o hylozoick_a atheist_n that_o all_o matter_n as_o such_o and_o therefore_o every_o small_a particle_n thereof_o have_v not_o only_a life_n essential_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o also_o perfect_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n together_o with_o appetite_n and_o self-moving_a power_n though_o without_o animal_n sense_n or_o consciousness_n this_o i_o say_v will_v be_v elsewhere_o in_o due_a place_n further_o confute_v but_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o ancient_a atheist_n that_o be_v the_o anaximandrians_n and_o democritick_n attribute_v no_o manner_n of_o life_n to_o matter_n as_o such_o and_o therefore_o can_v ascribe_v no_o voluntary_a or_o spontaneous_a motion_n to_o the_o same_o but_o fortuitous_a only_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o epicurean_a poet_n already_o cite_v nam_fw-la certè_fw-la neque_fw-la consilio_fw-la primordia_fw-la rerum_fw-la ordine_fw-la se_fw-la quaeque_fw-la atque_fw-la sagaci_fw-la ment_fw-la locarunt_fw-la nec_fw-la quos_fw-la quaeque_fw-la darent_fw-la motus_fw-la pepigere_fw-la profectó_n wherefore_o these_o democritick_n as_o aristotle_n somewhere_o intimate_v be_v able_a to_o assign_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o motion_n than_o only_o this_o that_o one_o body_n move_v another_o from_o eternity_n infinite_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o first_n vnmoved_a mover_n ever_o to_o be_v find_v because_o there_o be_v no_o beginning_n nor_o first_n in_o eternity_n from_o whence_o probable_o that_o doctrine_n of_o some_o atheistick_a stoic_n in_o alex._n aphrodisius_n be_v derive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o first_o in_o the_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o cause_n p._n in_o the_o footstep_n of_o which_o philosopher_n a_o modern_a writer_n seem_v to_o have_v tread_v when_o declare_v himself_o after_o this_o manner_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la ab_fw-la effectu_fw-la quocunque_fw-la ad_fw-la causam_fw-la ejus_fw-la immediatam_fw-la atque_fw-la inde_fw-la and_o remotiorem_fw-la ac_fw-la sic_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la ratiocinatione_fw-la ascenderit_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la procedere_fw-la poterit_fw-la sed_fw-la defatigatus_fw-la aliquando_fw-la deficiet_fw-la if_o any_o one_o will_v from_o whatsoever_o effect_n ascend_v upward_o to_o its_o immediate_a cause_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o a_o remote_a and_o so_o onward_o perpetual_o in_o his_o ratiocination_n yet_o shall_v he_o never_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v on_o through_o all_o eternity_n but_o at_o length_n be_v quite_o tire_v out_o with_o his_o journey_n be_v force_v to_o desist_v or_o give_v over_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v one_o thing_n move_v or_o cause_v another_o infinite_o from_o eternity_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o beginning_n there_o be_v consequent_o no_o first_o mover_n or_o cause_n to_o be_v reach_v unto_o but_o this_o infinite_a progress_n of_o these_o democritick_n in_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n and_o their_o shift_v off_o the_o cause_n of_o motion_n from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o without_o end_n or_o beginning_n be_v right_o understand_v by_o aristotle_n to_o be_v indeed_o the_o assign_v of_o no_o cause_n of_o motion_n at_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o acknowledge_v say_v he_o no_o first_o mover_n according_a to_o nature_n must_v needs_o make_v a_o idle_a progress_n infinite_o that_o be_v in_o the_o language_n of_o this_o philosopher_n assign_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o of_o motion_n epicurus_n therefore_o to_o mend_v the_o matter_n though_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o atomick_a physiology_n he_o discard_v all_o other_o quality_n yet_o do_v he_o notwithstanding_o admit_v this_o one_o quality_n of_o gravity_n or_o ponderosity_n in_o atom_n press_v they_o continual_o downward_o in_o infinite_a space_n in_o which_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a nor_o vnphilosophical_a than_o to_o make_v upward_o and_o downward_o in_o infinite_a space_n or_o a_o gravity_n tend_v to_o no_o centre_n nor_o place_n of_o rest_n so_o do_v he_o not_o assign_v any_o cause_n of_o motion_n neither_o but_o only_o in_o effect_n affirm_v the_o atom_n therefore_o to_o tend_v downward_o because_o they_o do_v so_o a_o quality_n of_o gravity_n signify_v only_o a_o endeavour_n to_o tend_v downward_o but_o why_o or_o wherefore_o no_o body_n know_v and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o epicurus_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o atom_n move_v downward_o by_o a_o occult_a quality_n he_o either_o betake_v himself_o to_o this_o as_o a_o asylum_n a_o sanctuary_n or_o refuge_n for_o his_o ignorance_n or_o else_o indeed_o more_o absurd_o make_v his_o very_a ignorance_n itself_o disguise_v under_o that_o name_n of_o a_o quality_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o motion_n thus_o the_o atheist_n universal_o either_o assign_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o for_o motion_n as_o the_o anaximandrians_n and_o democritick_n or_o else_o no_o true_a one_o as_o the_o hylozoist_n when_o to_o avoid_v incorporeal_a substance_n they_o will_v venture_v to_o attribute_v perfect_a understanding_n appetite_n or_o will_n and_o self-moving_a power_n to_o all_o senseless_a matter_n whatsoever_o but_o since_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o matter_n or_o body_n can_v move_v itself_o either_o the_o motion_n of_o all_o body_n must_v have_v no_o manner_n of_o cause_n or_o else_o must_v there_o of_o necessity_n be_v some_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n such_o as_o be_v self-active_a and_o hylarchical_a or_o have_v a_o natural_a power_n of_o rule_v over_o matter_n upon_o which_o latter_a account_n plato_n right_o determine_v that_o cogitation_n which_o be_v self-activity_n or_o autochinesie_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o local_a motion_n of_o body_n which_o be_v heterochinesie_n though_o motion_n consider_v passive_o in_o body_n or_o take_v for_o their_o translation_n or_o change_v of_o distance_n and_o place_n be_v indeed_o a_o corporeal_a thing_n or_o a_o mode_n of_o those_o body_n themselves_o move_a yet_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v active_o for_o the_o vis_fw-fr movens_fw-la that_o active_a force_n which_o cause_v this_o translation_n or_o change_n of_o place_n so_o be_v it_o a_o incorporeal_a thing_n the_o energy_n of_o a_o self-active_a substance_n upon_o that_o sluggish_a matter_n or_o body_n which_o can_v at_o all_o move_v itself_o wherefore_o in_o the_o body_n of_o
thought_n from_o whence_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v conclude_v that_o cogitation_n be_v no_o accident_n or_o mode_n of_o matter_n or_o bulky_a extension_n but_o a_o mode_n or_o attribute_n of_o another_o substance_n real_o distinct_a from_o matter_n or_o incorporeal_a there_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o clear_o conceivable_a by_o we_o in_o body_n or_o bulky_a extension_n but_o only_o more_o or_o less_o magnitude_n of_o part_n figure_n site_n motion_n or_o rest_v and_o all_o the_o different_a body_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v but_o several_a combination_n or_o syllable_n make_v up_o out_o of_o these_o few_o letter_n but_o no_o magnitude_n figure_n sites_n and_o motion_n can_v possible_o spell_v or_o compound_v life_n and_o sense_n cogitation_n and_o understanding_n as_o the_o syllable_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o to_o suppose_v these_o to_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n be_v plain_o to_o suppose_v some_o real_a entity_n to_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o nothing_o or_o something_o to_o be_v make_v without_o a_o cause_n which_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o which_o have_v principal_o confirm_v man_n in_o this_o error_n be_v the_o business_n of_o sensible_a quality_n and_o form_n as_o they_o be_v vulgar_o conceive_v to_o be_v distinct_a entity_n from_o those_o forementioned_a modification_n of_o matter_n in_o respect_n of_o magnitude_n of_o part_n figure_n site_n motion_n or_o rest._n for_o since_o these_o quality_n and_o form_n be_v unquestionable_o generate_v and_o corrupt_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o same_o may_v not_o be_v as_o well_o acknowledge_v of_o life_n sense_n cogitation_n and_o understanding_n that_o these_o be_v but_o quality_n or_o accident_n of_o matter_n also_o â—hough_o of_o another_o kind_a and_o consequent_o may_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o it_o without_o the_o make_v of_o any_o real_a thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o but_o the_o democritick_n and_o epicurean_a atheist_n themselves_o have_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o atomick_a philosophy_n sufficient_o confute_v and_o rectify_v this_o mistake_n concern_v sensible_a quality_n they_o explode_v and_o banish_v they_o all_o as_o conceive_v to_o be_v entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o forementioned_a modification_n of_o matter_n and_o that_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o the_o generation_n of_o they_o will_v upon_o this_o supposition_n be_v the_o production_n of_o something_o out_o of_o nothing_o or_o without_o a_o cause_n and_o conclude_v they_o therefore_o to_o be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o mechanism_n or_o different_a modification_n of_o matter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o magnitude_n of_o part_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n or_o rest_n they_o only_o cause_v different_a fancy_n and_o apparition_n in_o we_o and_o in_o very_a truth_n this_o vulgar_a opinion_n of_o real_a quality_n of_o body_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o other_o original_a at_o all_o than_o man_n mistake_v their_o own_o fancy_n passion_n and_o affection_n for_o thing_n real_o exist_v in_o the_o object_n without_o they_o for_o as_o sensible_a quality_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o forementioned_a â—odifications_n of_o matter_n so_o be_v they_o real_o nothing_o but_o our_o own_o fancy_n passion_n and_o affection_n and_o consequent_o no_o accident_n or_o modification_n of_o matter_n but_o accident_n and_o modification_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n which_o be_v substance_n incorporeal_a now_o if_o these_o democritick_n and_o epicurean_a atheist_n themselves_o conclude_v that_o real_a quality_n consider_v as_o distinct_a from_o the_o modification_n of_o matter_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o it_o because_o this_o will_v be_v the_o production_n of_o something_o out_o of_o nothing_o they_o ought_v certain_o much_o more_o to_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o concern_v life_n and_o cogitation_n sense_n and_o understanding_n that_o the_o generation_n of_o these_o out_o of_o senseless_a matter_n will_v be_v a_o impossible_a production_n of_o something_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o consequent_o that_o these_o be_v therefore_o no_o corporeal_a thing_n but_o the_o attribute_n property_n or_o modes_n of_o substance_n incorporeal_a since_o they_o can_v no_o way_n be_v resolve_v into_o mechanism_n and_o fancy_n or_o the_o modification_n of_o matter_n as_o the_o vulgar_a sensible_a quality_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v for_o though_o the_o democritick_n and_o epicurean_o do_v indeed_o suppose_v all_o humane_a cogitation_n to_o be_v cause_v or_o produce_v by_o the_o incursion_n of_o corporeal_a atom_n upon_o the_o thinker_n yet_o do_v never_o any_o of_o they_o arrive_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n either_o of_o sottishness_n or_o impudence_n as_o a_o modern_a writer_n have_v do_v to_o maintain_v that_o cogitation_n intellection_n and_o volition_n be_v themselves_o real_o nothing_o else_o but_o local_a motion_n or_o mechanism_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o heart_n or_o that_o mens_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la motus_fw-la in_fw-la partibus_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la corporis_fw-la organici_fw-la that_o mind_n itself_o be_v nothing_o but_o motion_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o organise_v body_n who_o therefore_o as_o if_o cartesius_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o paradoxical_a in_o make_v brute_n animal_n though_o suppose_v by_o he_o to_o be_v devoid_a of_o all_o cogitation_n nothing_o but_o mere_a machine_n and_o not_o content_v herewith_o have_v advance_v much_o further_o in_o make_v this_o prodigious_a conclusion_n that_o all_o cogitative_a being_n and_n man_n themselves_o be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o machine_n and_n automata_n whereas_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v affirm_v heaven_n to_o be_v earth_n colour_v to_o be_v sound_n number_v to_o be_v figure_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v any_o thing_n as_o cogitation_n and_o local_a motion_n to_o be_v very_a self_n same_o thing_n nevertheless_o so_o strong_a be_v the_o atheistick_a intoxication_n in_o those_o old_a democritick_n and_o epicurean_o that_o though_o deny_v real_a quality_n of_o body_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o nothing_o can_v be_v produce_v our_o of_o nothing_o they_o notwithstanding_o contradict_v themselves_o will_v make_v sense_n life_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v quality_n of_o matter_n and_o therefore_o generable_a out_o of_o it_o and_o so_o unquestionable_o produce_v real_a entity_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o without_o a_o cause_n moreover_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o epicurus_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o assert_v contingent_a liberty_n in_o man_n in_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o that_o necessity_n of_o all_o humane_a action_n which_o have_v be_v before_o maintain_v by_o democritus_n and_o his_o follower_n plain_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o do_v this_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o own_o philosophy_n without_o suppose_v something_o of_o contingency_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n that_o be_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o those_o atom_n out_o of_o which_o man_n and_o other_o animal_n be_v make_v lamb._n si_fw-mi semper_fw-la motus_fw-la connectitur_fw-la omnis_fw-la et_fw-la vetere_n exoritur_fw-la semper_fw-la novus_n ordine_fw-la certo_fw-la nec_fw-la declinando_fw-la faciunt_fw-la primor_fw-la dia_z motus_fw-la principium_fw-la quoddam_fw-la quod_fw-la fati_fw-la foedera_fw-la rumpat_fw-la exit_fw-la infinito_fw-la ne_fw-la causam_fw-la causa_fw-la sequatur_fw-la libera_n per_fw-la terras_fw-la unde_fw-la haec_fw-la animantibus_fw-la extat_fw-la vnde_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la inquam_fw-la fatis_fw-la avolsa_fw-la voluntas_fw-la the_o reason_n for_o which_o be_v afterward_o thus_o express_v by_o he_o quoniam_fw-la de_fw-fr nihilo_fw-la nil_fw-la fit_a because_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o upon_o which_o account_n he_o therefore_o ridiculous_o feign_v beside_o his_o two_o other_o motion_n of_o atom_n from_o pondus_fw-la and_o plagae_fw-la weight_n and_o stroke_n a_o three_o motion_n of_o they_o which_o he_o call_v clinamen_fw-la principiorum_fw-la a_o contingent_a and_o uncertain_a declination_n every_o way_n from_o the_o perpendicular_a out_o of_o design_n to_o salve_v this_o phaenomenon_n of_o free_a will_n in_o man_n without_o bring_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o according_a as_o he_o thus_o subjoin_v quare_fw-la in_o seminibus_fw-la quoque_fw-la idem_fw-la fateare_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la aliam_fw-la praeter_fw-la plagas_fw-la &_o pondera_fw-la causam_fw-la motibus_fw-la unde_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la innata_fw-la potestas_fw-la de_fw-fr nihilo_fw-la quoniam_fw-la fieri_fw-la nil_fw-la posse_fw-la videmus_fw-la pondus_fw-la enim_fw-la prohibet_fw-la ne_fw-la plagis_fw-la omne_fw-la fiant_fw-la externa_fw-la quasi_fw-la vi._n sed_fw-la ne_fw-la mens_fw-la ipsa_fw-la necessum_fw-la intestinum_fw-la habeat_fw-la cunctis_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la agendis_fw-la et_fw-la devicta_fw-la quasi_fw-la cogatur_fw-la ferre_n patique_a id_fw-la facit_fw-la exiguum_fw-la ceinamen_fw-la principiorum_n nec_fw-la ratione_fw-la loci_fw-la certa_fw-la nec_fw-la tempore_fw-la certo_fw-la now_o if_o epicurus_n himself_o conceive_v that_o liberty_n of_o will_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v generate_v in_o man_n out_o of_o matter_n or_o atom_n they_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o in_o
the_o rational_a soul_n the_o incorporeity_n of_o any_o substance_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o existence_n of_o any_o deity_n distinct_a from_o the_o corporeal_a world_n and_o as_o for_o that_o pretence_n of_o they_o that_o senseless_a matter_n may_v as_o well_o become_v sensitive_a and_o as_o it_o be_v kindle_v into_o life_n and_o cogitation_n as_o a_o body_n that_o be_v devoid_a of_o light_n and_o heat_n may_v be_v kindle_v into_o fire_n and_o flame_n this_o seem_v to_o argue_v too_o much_o ignorance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o body_n in_o man_n otherwise_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a the_o best_a naturalist_n have_v already_o conclude_v that_o fire_n and_o flame_n be_v nothing_o but_o such_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o insensible_a part_n of_o a_o body_n as_o whereby_o they_o be_v violent_o agitate_a and_o many_o time_n dissipate_v and_o scatter_v from_o each_o other_o beget_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n tâ—â—se_a fancy_n of_o light_n and_o heat_n in_o animal_n now_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o in_o conceive_v that_o the_o insensible_a particle_n of_o a_o body_n which_o be_v before_o quiescent_n may_v be_v put_v into_o motion_n this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o new_a modification_n of_o they_o and_o no_o entity_n reâ—lly_o distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o body_n as_o life_n sense_n and_o cogitation_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o fire_n and_o flame_n or_o a_o kindle_a body_n different_a from_o other_o body_n but_o only_o the_o motion_n or_o mechanism_n and_o fancy_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o crude_a conceit_n which_o the_o atheist_n and_o corporealist_n of_o former_a time_n have_v be_v always_o so_o fond_a of_o that_o soul_n be_v nothing_o but_o fiery_a or_o flammeous_a body_n for_o though_o heat_n in_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n be_v a_o necessary_a instrument_n for_o soul_n and_o life_n to_o act_v by_o in_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n real_o distinct_a from_o life_n and_o a_o red_a hot_a iron_n have_v not_o therefore_o any_o near_a approximation_n to_o life_n than_o it_o have_v before_o nor_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o candle_n than_o the_o extinguish_a snuff_n or_o tallow_n of_o it_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v only_o in_o the_o agitation_n of_o the_o insensible_a part_n we_o may_v also_o add_v that_o according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n the_o soul_n of_o animal_n can_v not_o be_v numerical_o the_o same_o throughout_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o their_o life_n since_o that_o fire_n that_o need_v a_o pabulum_fw-la to_o prey_n upon_o do_v not_o continue_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a substance_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o new_a bear_v animal_n can_v be_v no_o more_o the_o same_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o that_o animal_n several_a year_n after_o than_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o new_a light_a candle_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o flame_n that_o twinkle_n last_o in_o the_o socket_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o more_o the_o same_o than_o a_o river_n or_o stream_n be_v the_o same_o at_o several_a distance_n of_o time_n which_o reason_n may_v be_v also_o extend_v further_o to_o prove_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v no_o body_n at_o all_o since_o the_o body_n of_o all_o animal_n be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a flux_n xxxviii_o we_o have_v now_o sufficient_o perform_v our_o first_o task_n which_o be_v to_o show_v from_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o atomical_a physiology_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n must_v needs_o spring_v up_o together_o with_o it_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n make_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o inward_a constitution_n of_o this_o philosophy_n be_v also_o such_o that_o whosoever_o real_o entertain_v it_o and_o right_o understand_v it_o must_v of_o necessity_n admit_v incorporeal_a substance_n likewise_o first_o therefore_o the_o atomical_a hypothesis_n allow_v nothing_o to_o body_n but_o what_o be_v either_o include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o thing_n impenetrable_o extend_v or_o can_v clear_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v a_o mode_n of_o it_o as_o more_o or_o less_o magnitude_n with_o divisibility_n figure_n site_n motion_n and_o rest_n together_o with_o the_o result_v of_o their_o several_a combination_n not_o possible_o make_v life_n and_o cogitation_n to_o be_v quality_n of_o body_n since_o they_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o those_o thing_n before_o mention_v nor_o can_v result_v from_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o conjugation_n of_o they_o wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o life_n and_o cogitation_n be_v the_o attribute_n of_o another_o substance_n distinct_a from_o body_n or_o incorporeal_a again_o since_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o physiology_n body_n have_v no_o other_o action_n belong_v to_o it_o but_o that_o of_o local_a motion_n which_o local_a motion_n as_o such_o be_v essential_o heterokinesie_n that_o which_o never_o spring_v original_o from_o the_o thing_n itself_o move_v but_o always_o from_o the_o action_n of_o some_o other_o agent_n upon_o it_o that_o be_v since_o no_o body_n can_v ever_o move_v itself_o it_o follow_v undeniable_o that_o there_o must_v be_v something_o else_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o body_n or_o else_o there_o can_v never_o have_v be_v any_o motion_n in_o it_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o afterward_o moreover_o according_a to_o this_o philosophy_n the_o corporeal_a phaenomena_n themselves_o can_v be_v salve_v by_o mechanism_n alone_o without_o fancy_n now_o fancy_n be_v no_o mode_n of_o body_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o mode_n of_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o be_v in_o ourselves_o that_o be_v cogitative_a and_o incorporeal_a furthermore_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o philosophy_n that_o sense_n itself_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a corporeal_a passion_n from_o body_n without_o in_o that_o it_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o real_o in_o body_n like_a to_o those_o fantastic_a idaea_n that_o we_o have_v of_o sensible_a thing_n as_o of_o hot_a and_o cold_a red_a and_o green_n bitter_a and_o sweet_a and_o the_o like_a which_o therefore_o must_v needs_o owe_v their_o be_v to_o some_o activity_n of_o the_o soul_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o make_v it_o incorporeal_a last_o from_o this_o philosophy_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o sense_n be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o truth_n concern_v body_n themselves_o it_o confident_o pronounce_v that_o those_o suppose_a quality_n of_o body_n represent_v such_o by_o sense_n be_v mere_o fantastical_a thing_n from_o whence_o it_o plain_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o we_o superior_a to_o sense_n which_o judge_n of_o it_o detect_v its_o phantastry_n and_o condemn_v its_o imposture_n and_o determine_v what_o real_o be_v and_o be_v not_o in_o body_n without_o we_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o high_a self-active_a vigour_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o will_v plain_o speak_v it_o to_o be_v incorporeal_a thirty-nine_o and_o now_o this_o atomical_a physiology_n of_o the_o ancient_n seem_v to_o have_v two_o advantage_n or_o preeminence_n belong_v to_o it_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o that_o it_o render_v the_o corporeal_a world_n intelligible_a to_o we_o since_o mechanism_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v clear_o understand_v and_o we_o can_v clear_o and_o distinct_o conceive_v any_o thing_n in_o body_n else_o to_o say_v that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v do_v by_o a_o form_n or_o quality_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v we_o know_v not_o how_o or_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o absurd_a to_o make_v our_o very_a ignorance_n of_o the_o cause_n disguise_v under_o those_o term_n of_o form_n and_o quality_n to_o be_v itself_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n moreover_o hot_a and_o cold_a red_a and_o green_n bitter_a and_o sweet_a etc._n etc._n formal_o consider_v may_v be_v clear_o conceive_v by_o we_o as_o different_a fancy_n and_o vital_a passion_n in_o we_o occasion_v by_o different_a motion_n make_v from_o the_o object_n without_o upon_o our_o nerve_n but_o they_o can_v never_o be_v clear_o understand_v as_o absolute_a quality_n in_o the_o body_n themselves_o real_o distinct_a from_o their_o mechanical_a disposition_n nor_o be_v there_o indeed_o any_o more_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v such_o than_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v prick_v with_o a_o pin_n or_o wound_v with_o a_o sword_n the_o pain_n which_o he_o feel_v shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o absolute_a quality_n in_o the_o pin_n or_o sword_n so_o long_o as_o our_o sensible_a idaea_n be_v take_v either_o for_o substantial_a form_n or_o quality_n in_o body_n without_o we_o real_o distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n so_o long_o be_v they_o perfect_o unintelligible_a by_o we_o for_o which_o cause_n timaeus_n locrus_n philosophize_v as_o it_o seem_v after_o this_o manner_n do_v consentaneous_o thereunto_o determine_v
that_o the_o first_o element_n fire_n water_n air_n and_o earth_n be_v all_o make_v by_o nature_n and_o chance_n without_o any_o art_n or_o method_n and_o then_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v afterward_o make_v out_o of_o those_o element_n as_o devoid_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o only_o fortuitous_o move_v and_o mingle_v together_o and_o last_o that_o the_o whole_a mundane_a system_n together_o with_o the_o orderly_a season_n of_o the_o year_n as_o also_o plant_n animal_n and_o man_n do_v arise_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n from_o the_o mere_a fortuitous_a motion_n of_o senseless_a and_o stupid_a matter_n in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n do_v plato_n state_n this_o controversy_n again_o ser._n betwixt_o theist_n and_o atheist_n in_o his_o philebus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o shall_v we_o say_v o_o protarchus_n that_o this_o whole_a universe_n be_v dispense_v and_o order_v by_o a_o mere_a irrational_a temerarious_a and_o fortuitous_a principle_n and_o so_o as_o it_o happen_v or_o contrariwise_o as_o our_o forefather_n have_v instruct_v we_o that_o mind_n and_o a_o certain_a wonderful_a wisdom_n do_v at_o first_o frame_n and_o do_v still_o govern_v all_o thing_n wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o plato_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o other_o form_n of_o atheism_n as_o then_o set_v on_o foot_n than_o such_o as_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o a_o mere_a fortuitous_a principle_n from_o nature_n and_o chance_n that_o be_v the_o unguided_a motion_n of_o matter_n without_o any_o plastic_a artificialness_n or_o methodicalness_n either_o in_o the_o whole_a universe_n or_o the_o part_n of_o it_o but_o because_o this_o kind_n of_o atheism_n which_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o a_o mere_a fortuitous_a nature_n have_v be_v manage_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n by_o democritus_n in_o the_o way_n of_o atom_n and_o by_o anaximander_n and_o other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o place_n therefore_o the_o atheism_n which_o plato_n oppose_v be_v either_o the_o democritick_n or_o the_o anaximandrian_a atheism_n or_o else_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a both_o of_o they_o together_o ix_o it_o be_v hardly_o imaginable_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o philosophic_a atheist_n in_o the_o world_n before_o democritus_n and_o leucippus_n plato_n long_o since_o conclude_v that_o there_o have_v be_v atheist_n more_o or_o less_o in_o every_o age_n when_o he_o bespeak_v his_o young_a atheist_n after_o this_o manner_n sec._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o full_a sense_n whereof_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o neither_o you_o my_o son_n nor_o your_o friend_n democritus_n leucippus_n and_o protagoras_n be_v the_o first_o who_o have_v entertain_v this_o opinion_n concern_v the_o god_n but_o there_o have_v be_v always_o some_o more_o or_o less_o sick_a of_o this_o atheistick_a disease_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v now_o make_v a_o diligent_a search_n and_o enquiry_n to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v any_o other_o philosopher_n who_o atheize_v before_o democritus_n and_o leucippus_n as_o also_o what_o form_n of_o atheism_n they_o entertain_v aristotle_n in_o his_o metaphysic_n speak_v of_o the_o quaternio_fw-la of_o cause_n affirm_v that_o many_o of_o those_o who_o first_o philosophize_v assign_v only_o a_o material_a cause_n of_o the_o whole_a mundane_a system_n without_o either_o intend_v or_o efficient_a cause_n the_o reason_n whereof_o he_o intimate_v to_o have_v be_v this_o because_o they_o assert_v matter_n to_o be_v the_o only_a substance_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v in_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o substance_n or_o bulk_n of_o matter_n be_v all_o nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d different_a passion_n and_o affection_n accident_n and_o quality_n of_o matter_n that_o be_v all_o generate_v out_o of_o it_o and_o corruptible_a again_o into_o it_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n always_o remain_v the_o same_o neither_o generate_v nor_o corrupt_v but_o from_o eternity_n unmake_v aristotle_n word_n be_v 3._o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o of_o those_o who_o first_o philosophize_v take_v notice_n of_o no_o other_o principle_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o universe_n than_o what_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o material_a cause_n for_o that_o out_o of_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v and_o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v first_o make_v and_o into_o which_o they_o be_v all_o at_o last_o corrupt_v and_o resolve_v the_o substance_n always_o remain_v the_o same_o and_o be_v change_v only_o in_o its_o passion_n and_o quality_n this_o they_o conclude_v to_o be_v the_o first_o original_a and_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n x._o but_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o old_a material_a philosopher_n will_v be_v better_o understand_v by_o those_o exception_n which_o aristotle_n make_v against_o they_o which_o be_v two_o first_o that_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o matter_n that_o may_v be_v a_o active_a principle_n in_o the_o universe_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o give_v any_o account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o motion_n and_o action_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o all_o generation_n be_v make_v never_o so_o much_o out_o of_o something_o as_o the_o matter_n yet_o the_o question_n still_o be_v by_o what_o mean_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o what_o be_v the_o active_a cause_n which_o produce_v it_o because_o the_o subject-matter_n can_v change_v itself_o as_o for_o example_n neither_o timber_n nor_o brass_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v change_v for_o timber_n alone_o do_v not_o make_v a_o bed_n nor_o brass_n a_o statue_n but_o there_o must_v be_v something_o else_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o change_n and_o to_o inquire_v after_o this_o be_v to_o inquire_v after_o another_o principle_n beside_o matter_n which_o we_o will_v call_v that_o from_o whence_o motion_n spring_v in_o which_o word_n aristotle_n intimate_v that_o these_o old_a material_a philosopher_n shuffle_v in_o motion_n and_o action_n into_o the_o world_n unaccountable_o or_o without_o a_o cause_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o principle_n of_o thing_n beside_o passive_a matter_n which_o can_v never_o move_v change_n or_o alter_v itself_o xi_o and_o aristotle_n second_o exception_n against_o these_o old_a material_a philosopher_n be_v this_o that_o since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o intend_v causality_n in_o senseless_a and_o stupid_a matter_n which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o only_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o assign_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o cause_n of_o well_o and_o fit_a and_o so_o can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o the_o regular_a and_o orderly_a frame_n of_o this_o mundane_a system_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o that_o thing_n partly_o be_v so_o well_o in_o the_o world_n and_o partly_o be_v make_v so_o well_o can_v be_v impute_v either_o to_o earth_n or_o water_n or_o any_o other_o senseless_a body_n much_o less_o be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o attribute_v so_o noble_a and_o excellent_a a_o effect_n as_o this_o to_o mere_a chance_n or_o fortune_n where_o aristotle_n again_o intimate_v that_o as_o these_o material_a philosopher_n shuffle_v in_o motion_n into_o the_o world_n without_o a_o cause_n so_o likewise_o they_o must_v needs_o suppose_v this_o motion_n to_o be_v altogether_o fortuitous_a and_o unguided_a and_o thereby_o in_o a_o manner_n make_v fortune_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o absence_n or_o defect_n of_o a_o intend_v cause_n to_o supply_v the_o room_n both_o of_o the_o active_a and_o intend_v cause_n that_o be_v efficient_a and_o final_a whereupon_o aristotle_n subjoin_v a_o commendation_n of_o anaxagoras_n as_o the_o first_o of_o the_o jonick_a philosopher_n who_o introduce_v mind_n or_o intellect_n for_o a_o principle_n in_o the_o universe_n that_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o alone_o seem_v to_o be_v sober_a and_o in_o his_o wit_n comparative_o with_o those_o other_o that_o go_v before_o he_o who_o talk_v so_o idle_o and_o atheistical_o for_o anaxagoras_n his_o principle_n be_v such_o say_v aristotle_n as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o once_o a_o cause_n of_o motion_n and_o also_o of_o well_o and_o fit_a of_o all_o the_o regularity_n aptitude_n pulchritude_n and_o order_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o thus_o it_o seem_v anaxagoras_n himself_o have_v determine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o anaxagoras_n say_v that_o mind_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o right_n and_o well_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o mind_n to_o aim_v at_o end_n and_o good_a and_o to_o order_v one_o thing_n fit_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o another_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o anaxagoras_n conclude_v good_a also_o as_o well_o as_o mind_n to_o have_v be_v a_o principle_n of_o the_o universe_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
god_n but_o a_o energetic_n and_o effectual_a principle_n and_o the_o plastic_a nature_n the_o true_a and_o proper_a fate_n of_o matter_n or_o the_o corporeal_a world_n what_o magic_a be_v and_o that_o nature_n which_o act_n fatal_o act_v also_o magical_o and_o sympathetical_o 19_o that_o the_o plastic_a nature_n though_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a art_n and_o fate_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o it_o neither_o god_n nor_o goddess_n but_o a_o low_a and_o imperfect_a creature_n it_o act_v artificial_o and_o rational_o not_o otherwise_o than_o compound_v form_n of_o letter_n when_o print_v coherent_a philosophic_a sense_n nor_o for_o end_n than_o a_o saw_n or_o hatchet_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o skilful_a mechanic_n the_o plastic_a and_o vegetative_a life_n of_o nature_n the_o low_a of_o all_o life_n and_o inferior_a to_o the_o sensitive_a a_o high_a providence_n than_o that_o of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n govern_v the_o corporeal_a world_n itself_o 20._o notwithstanding_o which_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v a_o life_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v incorporeal_a one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v in_o it_o a_o entire_a model_n and_o platform_n and_o act_v upon_o several_a distant_a part_n of_o matter_n at_o once_o coherent_o can_v be_v corporeal_a and_o though_o aristotle_n no_o where_n declare_v whether_o his_o nature_n be_v corporeal_a or_o incorporeal_a which_o he_o neither_o do_v clear_o concern_v the_o rational_a soul_n and_o his_o follower_n conclude_v it_o to_o be_v corporeal_a yet_o according_a to_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o that_o philosophy_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v otherwise_o 21._o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v incorporeal_a must_v either_o be_v a_o low_a power_n lodge_v in_o soul_n that_o be_v also_o conscious_a sensitive_a or_o rational_a or_o else_o a_o distinct_a substantial_a life_n by_o itself_o and_o inferior_a kind_a of_o soul_n how_o the_o platonist_n complicate_v both_o these_o together_o with_o aristotle_n agreeable_a determination_n that_o nature_n be_v either_o part_n of_o a_o soul_n or_o not_o without_o soul_n 22._o the_o plastic_a nature_n as_o to_o animal_n according_a to_o aristotle_n a_o part_n or_o low_a power_n of_o their_o respective_a soul_n that_o the_o phaenomena_n prove_v a_o plastic_a nature_n or_o archaeus_n in_o animal_n to_o make_v which_o a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o multiply_v entity_n without_o necessity_n the_o soul_n endue_v with_o a_o plastic_a power_n the_o chief_a formatrix_fw-la of_o its_o own_o body_n the_o contribution_n of_o certain_a other_o cause_n not_o exclude_v 23._o that_o beside_o that_o plastic_a principle_n in_o particular_a animal_n form_v they_o as_o so_o many_o little_a world_n there_o be_v a_o general_n plastic_a nature_n in_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n which_o likewise_o according_a to_o aristotle_n be_v either_o a_o part_n and_o low_a power_n of_o a_o conscious_a mundane_a soul_n or_o else_o something_o depend_v on_o it_o 24._o that_o no_o less_o according_a to_o aristotle_n than_o plato_n and_o socrates_n ourselves_o partake_v of_o life_n from_o the_o life_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v of_o heat_n and_o cold_a from_o the_o heat_n and_o cold_a of_o the_o universe_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o aristotle_n also_o hold_v the_o world_n animation_n with_o further_a vndeniable_a proof_n thereof_o a_o answer_n to_o two_o the_o most_o considerable_a place_n of_o that_o philosopher_n that_o seem_v to_o imply_v the_o contrary_n that_o aristotle_n first_n immovable_a mover_n be_v no_o soul_n but_o a_o perfect_a intellect_n abstract_v from_o matter_n but_o that_o he_o suppose_v this_o to_o move_v only_o as_o a_o final_a cause_n or_o as_o be_v love_v and_o beside_o it_o a_o mundane_a soul_n and_o plastic_a nature_n to_o move_v the_o heaven_n efficient_o neither_o aristotle_n nature_n nor_o his_o mundane_a soul_n the_o supreme_a deity_n however_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o mundane_a soul_n as_o both_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n conceive_v yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o may_v be_v a_o plastic_a nature_n depend_v upon_o a_o high_a intellectual_a principle_n 25._o no_o impossibility_n of_o some_o other_o particular_a plastic_a principle_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o every_o plant_n herb_n and_o pile_n of_o grass_n have_v a_o plastic_a or_o vegetative_a soul_n of_o its_o own_o nor_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o animal_n yet_o that_o there_o may_v possible_o be_v one_o plastic_a inconscious_a nature_n in_o the_o whole_a terraqueous_a globe_n by_o which_o vegetable_n may_v be_v several_o organise_v and_o frame_v and_o all_o thing_n perform_v which_o transcend_v the_o power_n of_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n 26._o our_o second_o undertake_n which_o be_v to_o show_v how_o gross_o those_o atheist_n who_o acknowledge_v this_o plastic_a nature_n misunderstand_v it_o and_o abuse_v the_o notion_n to_o make_v a_o counterfeit_n god-almighty_a or_o numen_fw-la of_o it_o to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o true_a deity_n first_o in_o their_o suppose_n that_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a principle_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o low_a of_o all_o life_n a_o thing_n as_o essential_o derivative_a from_o and_o dependent_a upon_o a_o high_a intellectual_a principle_n as_o the_o echo_n on_o the_o original_a voice_n 27._o second_o in_o their_o make_a sense_n and_o reason_n in_o animal_n to_o emerge_n out_o of_o a_o senseless_a life_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o mere_a modification_n and_o organization_n of_o matter_n that_o no_o duplication_n of_o corporeal_a organ_n can_v ever_o make_v one_o single_a inconscious_a life_n to_o advance_v into_o redouble_v consciousness_n and_o self-enjoyment_n 28._o three_o in_o attribute_v perfect_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o this_o life_n of_o nature_n which_o yet_o themselves_o suppose_v to_o be_v devoid_a of_o all_o animal_n sense_n and_o consciousness_n 29._o last_o in_o make_v the_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v mere_o corporeal_a the_o hylozoi_v contend_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o body_n as_o the_o only_a substance_n and_o fond_o dream_v that_o the_o vulgar_a notion_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o such_o a_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n mistake_v for_o a_o complete_a and_o entire_a substance_n by_o itself_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n chap._n iu._n the_o idea_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o atheistick_a argument_n the_o grand_a prejudice_n against_o the_o naturality_n of_o this_o idea_n as_o essential_o include_v unity_n or_o onelyness_n in_o it_o from_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n remove_v prove_v that_o the_o intelligent_a pagan_n general_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a deity_n what_o their_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n be_v with_o some_o account_n of_o christianity_n 1._o the_o either_o stupid_a insensibility_n or_o gross_a impudence_n of_o atheist_n in_o deny_v the_o word_n god_n to_o have_v any_o signification_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o idea_n answer_v to_o it_o beside_o the_o mere_a phantasm_n of_o the_o sound_n the_o disease_n call_v by_o the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o petrification_n or_o dead_a insensibility_n of_o the_o mind_n 2._o that_o the_o atheist_n themselves_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o idea_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mind_n or_o otherwise_o when_o they_o deny_v his_o existence_n they_o shall_v deny_v the_o existence_n of_o nothing_o and_o that_o they_o have_v also_o the_o same_o idea_n of_o he_o with_o theist_n they_o deny_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o the_o other_o affirm_v 3._o a_o lemma_n or_o preparatory_a proposition_n to_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n that_o though_o some_o thing_n be_v make_v or_o generate_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o something_o must_v of_o necessity_n exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n unmake_v and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v 4._o the_o two_o most_o opposite_a opinion_n concern_v that_o which_o be_v selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n or_o unmake_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n make_v one_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o senseless_a matter_n the_o most_o imperfect_a of_o all_o thing_n the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v something_o most_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o conscious_o intellectual_a the_o asserter_n of_o this_o latter_a opinion_n theist_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o former_a atheist_n so_o that_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n in_o general_n be_v a_o perfect_a conscious_o understanding_n be_v or_o mind_n selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n 5._o observe_v that_o the_o atheist_n who_o deny_v a_o god_n according_a to_o the_o true_a idea_n of_o he_o do_v often_o abuse_v the_o word_n call_v senseless_a matter_n by_o that_o name_n and_o mean_v nothing_o else_o thereby_o but_o a_o
first_o principle_n or_o selfexistent_a unmake_v thing_n that_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o atheist_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o persuade_v himself_o that_o all_o thing_n spring_v from_o nothing_o 6._o in_o order_n to_o the_o more_o punctual_a declaration_n of_o the_o divine_a idea_n the_o opinion_n of_o those_o take_a notice_n of_o who_o suppose_v two_o selfexistent_a unmake_v principle_n god_n and_o matter_n and_o so_o god_n not_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a but_o only_o the_o chief_a principle_n 7._o that_o these_o be_v but_o imperfect_a and_o mistake_v theist_n their_o idea_n of_o god_n declare_v with_o its_o defectiveness_n a_o latitude_n in_o theism_n none_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o absolute_a atheist_n but_o â—uch_o as_o deny_v a_o eternal_a unmake_v mind_n rule_v over_o the_o matter_n 8._o the_o most_o compendious_a idea_n of_o god_n an_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v â—hat_n this_o include_v not_o only_o conscious_a intellectuality_n and_o necessary_a existence_n but_o also_o omni-causality_a omnipotence_n and_o infinite_a power_n and_o therefore_o god_n the_o sole_a principle_n of_o all_o and_o cause_n of_o matter_n the_o true_a notion_n of_o infinite_a power_n pagan_n acknowledge_v the_o divine_a omnipotence_n and_o that_o the_o atheist_n suppose_v infinite_a power_n to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n prove_v from_o lucretius_n 9_o that_o absolute_a perfection_n imply_v something_o more_o than_o power_n and_o knowledge_n a_o vaticination_n in_o man_n mind_n of_o a_o high_a good_a than_o either_o that_o god_n be_v better_a than_o knowledge_n according_a to_o aristotle_n and_o that_o there_o be_v morality_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n wherein_o his_o chief_a happiness_n consi_v this_o borrow_a from_o plato_n who_o make_v the_o high_a perfection_n and_o supreme_a deity_n to_o be_v goodness_n itself_o above_o knowledge_n and_o intellect_n god_n and_o the_o supreme_a good_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n love_n god_n no_o soft_a or_o fond_a love_n but_o a_o impartial_a law_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o atheist_n suppose_v goodness_n also_o to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n the_o idea_n of_o god_n more_o explicate_v and_o unfold_v a_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a infinite_o good_a wise_a and_o powerful_a necessary_o existent_a and_o not_o only_o the_o framer_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n 10._o that_o this_o idea_n of_o god_n essential_o include_v unity_n or_o onelyness_n in_o it_o since_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o supreme_a one_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n one_o omnipotent_a and_o one_o infinite_o perfect_a this_o unity_n or_o onelyness_n of_o the_o deity_n suppose_v also_o by_o epicurus_n and_o lucretius_n who_o profess_o deny_v a_o god_n according_a to_o this_o idea_n 11._o the_o grand_a prejudice_n against_o the_o naturality_n of_o this_o idea_n of_o god_n as_o it_o essential_o include_v unity_n and_o solitariety_n from_o the_o polytheism_n of_o all_o nation_n former_o beside_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o philosopher_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o this_o idea_n of_o god_n be_v but_o artificial_a and_o owe_v its_o original_a to_o law_n and_o institution_n a_o enquiry_n to_o be_v make_v concern_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n that_o the_o objector_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o pagan_a polytheist_n universal_o assert_v many_o selfexistent_a intellectual_a being_n and_o independent_a deity_n as_o so_o many_o partial_a cause_n of_o the_o world_n 12._o first_o the_o irrationality_n of_o this_o opinion_n and_o its_o manifest_a repugnancy_n to_o the_o phaenomena_n which_o render_v it_o less_o probable_a to_o have_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o pagan_a polytheist_n 13._o second_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o appear_v as_o that_o ever_o any_o intelligent_a pagan_n assert_v a_o multitude_n of_o eternal_a unmake_v independent_a deity_n the_o hesiodian_a go_n the_o valentinian_n aeons_n the_o near_a approach_v make_v thereunto_o by_o the_o manichean_a good_a and_o evil_a go_n this_o doctrine_n not_o general_o assert_v by_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n as_o plutarch_n affirm_v question_v whether_o the_o persian_a evil_a daemon_n or_o arimanius_n be_v a_o selfexistent_a principle_n essential_o evil._n aristotle_n confutation_n and_o explosion_n of_o many_o principle_n or_o independent_a deity_n faustus_n the_o manichean_a he_o conceit_n that_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n paganize_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o monarchy_n with_o st._n augustine_n judgement_n concern_v the_o pagan_n thereupon_o 14._o conclude_v that_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o another_o equivocation_n in_o the_o word_n god_n as_o use_v for_o create_v intellectual_a being_n superior_a to_o man_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v religious_o worship_v that_o the_o pagan_n hold_v both_o many_o god_n and_o one_o god_n as_o onatus_fw-la the_o pythagorean_n declare_v himself_o in_o different_a sense_n many_o inferior_a deity_n suberdinate_a to_o one_o supreme_a 15._o further_a evidence_n of_o this_o that_o the_o intelligent_a pagan_a polytheist_n hold_v only_o a_o plurality_n of_o inferior_a deity_n subordinate_a to_o one_o supreme_a first_o because_o after_o the_o emersion_n of_o christianity_n and_o its_o contest_v with_o paganism_n when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v not_o only_o no_o pagan_a assert_v a_o multiplicity_n of_o independent_a deity_n but_o also_o all_o universal_o disclaim_v it_o and_o profess_v to_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a god_n 16._o that_o this_o be_v no_o refinement_n or_o interpolation_n of_o paganism_n as_o may_v possible_o be_v suspect_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a pagan_a theologer_n and_o great_a promoter_n of_o polytheism_n be_v agreeable_a hereunto_o which_o will_v be_v prove_v not_o from_o suspect_a write_n as_o of_o trismegist_n and_o the_o sibyl_n but_o such_o as_o be_v indubitate_a first_o that_o zoroaster_n the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o polytheism_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a deity_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n prove_v from_o eubulus_n in_o porphyry_n beside_o his_o own_o word_n cite_v by_o eusebius_n 17._o that_o orpheus_n common_o call_v by_o the_o greek_n the_o theologer_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o grecanick_n polytheism_n clear_o assert_v one_o supreme_a deity_n prove_v by_o his_o own_o word_n out_o of_o pagan_a record_n 18._o that_o the_o egyptian_n themselves_z the_o most_o polytheistical_a of_o all_o nation_n have_v a_o acknowledgement_n among_o they_o of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n 19_o that_o the_o poet_n who_o be_v the_o great_a depraver_n of_o the_o pagan_a theology_n and_o by_o their_o fable_n of_o the_o god_n make_v it_o look_v more_o aristocratical_o do_v themselves_o notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v a_o monarchy_n one_o prince_n and_o father_n of_o go_n that_o famous_a passage_n of_o sophocles_n not_o to_o be_v suspect_v though_o not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o these_o tragedy_n now_o extant_a 20._o that_o all_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n who_o be_v theist_n universal_o assert_v a_o mundane_a monarchy_n pythagoras_n as_o much_o a_o polytheist_n as_o any_o and_o yet_o his_o first_o principle_n of_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o number_n a_o monad_n or_o unity_n anaxagoras_n his_o one_o mind_n order_v all_o thing_n for_o good_n xenophanes_n his_o one_o and_o all_o and_o his_o one_o god_n the_o great_a among_o the_o go_n 21._o parmenides_n his_o supreme_a god_n one_o immovable_a empedocles_n his_o both_o many_o god_n junior_n to_o friendship_n and_o contention_n and_o his_o one_o god_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d senior_n to_o they_o zeno_n eleate_v his_o demonstration_n of_o one_o god_n in_o aristotle_n 22._o philolaus_n his_o prince_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o god_n always_o one_o euclides_n megarensis_n his_o god_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o the_o very_o good_n timaeus_n locrus_n his_o mind_n and_o good_a above_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n antisthenes_n his_o one_o natural_a god_n onatus_fw-la his_o corypheus_n 23._o general_o believe_v and_o true_a that_o socrates_n acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a god_n but_o that_o he_o disclaim_v all_o the_o inferior_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n a_o vulgar_a error_n plato_n also_o a_o polytheist_n and_o that_o passage_n which_o some_o lay_v so_o great_a stress_n upon_o that_o he_o be_v serious_a when_o he_o begin_v his_o epistle_n with_o god_n but_o when_o with_o god_n jocular_a spurious_a and_o counterfeit_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v notwithstanding_o a_o undoubted_a monotheist_n also_o in_o another_o sense_n a_o asserter_n of_o one_o god_n over_o all_o of_o a_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n of_o a_o first_o god_n of_o a_o great_a of_o the_o go_n the_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n proper_o the_o king_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o who_o sake_n be_v all_o thing_n tâ—e_v father_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o
it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n shall_v believe_v a_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o idea_n of_o god_n before_o declare_v that_o be_v a_o multiplicity_n of_o supreme_a omnipotent_a or_o infinite_o powerful_a being_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o some_o other_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n god_n or_o some_o equivocation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o it_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v sometime_o among_o the_o pagan_n such_o who_o mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o god_n but_o understanding_n being_n superior_a to_o man_n do_v suppose_v a_o multitude_n of_o such_o deity_n which_o yet_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v all_o as_o well_o as_o man_n native_a and_o mortal_a generate_v successive_o out_o of_o matter_n and_o corrupt_a again_o into_o it_o as_o democritus_n his_o idol_n be_v but_o these_o theogonist_n who_o thus_o generate_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o the_o god_n themselves_o universal_o out_o of_o night_n and_o chaos_n the_o ocean_n or_o fluid_n matter_n notwithstanding_o their_o use_v the_o name_n god_n be_v plain_o condemn_v both_o by_o aristotle_n and_o plato_n for_o downright_a atheist_n they_o make_v senseless_a matter_n the_o only_a selfexistent_a thing_n and_o the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n wherefore_o there_o may_v be_v another_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n god_n as_o take_v for_o understanding_n being_n superior_a to_o man_n that_o be_v not_o only_o immortal_a but_o also_o selfexistent_a and_o unmake_v and_o indeed_o the_o assertor_n of_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o such_o god_n as_o these_o though_o they_o can_v be_v account_v theist_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n according_a to_o that_o idea_n of_o god_n before_o declare_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o vulgar_o repute_v atheist_n neither_o but_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o middle_a thing_n betwixt_o both_o and_o common_o call_v polytheist_n the_o reason_n whereof_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v general_o apprehend_v to_o be_v essential_a to_o atheism_n to_o make_v senseless_a matter_n the_o sole_a original_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o consequent_o to_o suppose_v all_o conscious_a intellectual_a being_n to_o be_v make_v or_o generate_v wherefore_o they_o who_o on_o the_o contrary_n assert_v not_o one_a but_o many_o understanding_n being_n unmake_v and_o selfexistent_a must_v needs_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o those_o who_o of_o the_o two_o approach_v near_o to_o theism_n than_o to_o atheism_n and_o so_o deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v polytheist_n than_o atheist_n and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o urger_n of_o the_o forementioned_a objection_n against_o that_o idea_n of_o god_n which_o include_v oneliness_n and_o singularity_n in_o it_o from_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n or_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o many_o unmake_v selfexistent_a deity_n independent_a upon_o one_o supreme_a that_o be_v so_o many_o first_o principle_n in_o the_o universe_n and_o partial_a cause_n of_o the_o world_n and_o certain_o if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o the_o pagan_a polytheist_n do_v universal_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o unmake_v selfexistent_a deity_n than_o the_o argument_n fetch_v from_o thence_o against_o the_o naturality_n of_o that_o idea_n of_o god_n propose_v essential_o include_v singularity_n in_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v no_o small_a force_n or_o validity_n in_o it_o xii_o but_o first_o this_o opinion_n of_o many_o selfexistent_a deity_n independent_a upon_o one_o supreme_a be_v both_o very_o irrational_a in_o itself_o and_o also_o plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o phaenomena_n we_o say_v first_o it_o be_v irrational_a in_o itself_o because_o self-existence_n and_o necessary_a existence_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o perfect_a be_v and_o to_o nothing_o else_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o irrational_a and_o absurd_a to_o suppose_v a_o multitude_n of_o imperfect_a understanding_n being_n selfexistent_a and_o no_o perfect_a one._n moreover_o if_o imperfect_a understanding_n being_n be_v imagine_v to_o exist_v of_o themselves_o from_o eternity_n there_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v any_o reason_n give_v why_o just_a so_o many_o of_o they_o shall_v exist_v and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o reason_n why_o any_o at_o all_o shall_v but_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o these_o many_o selfexistent_a deity_n happen_v only_o to_o exist_v thus_o from_o eternity_n and_o their_o existence_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o contingent_a the_o consequence_n hereof_o will_v be_v that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o happen_v again_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v incorruptible_a again_o if_o any_o one_o imperfect_a be_v whatsoever_o can_v exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n than_o all_o may_v as_o well_o do_v so_o not_o only_a matter_n but_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o other_o animal_n and_o consequent_o there_o can_v be_v no_o creation_n by_o any_o deity_n nor_o those_o supposed_a deity_n therefore_o deserve_v that_o name_n last_o we_o may_v also_o add_v that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o intellectual_a being_n selfexistent_a because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o reason_n that_o all_o imperfect_a understanding_n being_n or_o mind_n do_v partake_v of_o one_o perfect_a mind_n and_o suppose_v also_o omnipotence_n or_o infinite_a power_n be_v it_o not_o that_o this_o be_v a_o consideration_n too_o remote_a from_o vulgar_a apprehension_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v urge_v in_o this_o place_n again_o as_o this_o opinion_n of_o many_o selfexistent_a deity_n be_v irrational_a in_o itself_o so_o be_v it_o likewise_o plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o as_o macrobius_n write_v omnia_fw-la sunt_fw-la connexa_fw-la all_o thing_n conspire_v together_o into_o one_o harmony_n and_o be_v carry_v on_o peaceable_o and_o quiet_o constant_o and_o eavenly_a without_o any_o tumult_n or_o hurly-bur_o confusion_n or_o disorder_n or_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o schism_n and_o faction_n which_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v suppose_v be_v the_o world_n make_v and_o govern_v by_o a_o rabble_n of_o selfexistent_a deity_n coordinate_a and_o independent_a upon_o one_o supreme_a wherefore_o this_o kind_n of_o polytheism_n be_v obiter_fw-la thus_o confute_v by_o origen_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o better_a be_v it_o agreable_o to_o what_o we_o see_v in_o the_o harmonious_a system_n of_o the_o world_n to_o worship_v one_o only_a maker_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v one_o and_o conspire_v throughout_o with_o its_o whole_a self_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o many_o artificer_n as_o neither_o be_v contain_v by_o many_o soul_n move_a the_o whole_a heaven_n now_o since_o this_o opinion_n be_v both_o irrational_a in_o itself_o and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o phaenomena_n there_o be_v the_o less_o probability_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v by_o all_o the_o more_o intelligent_a pagan_n xiii_o who_o that_o they_o do_v not_o thus_o universal_o look_v upon_o all_o their_o god_n as_o so_o many_o unmake_v selfexistent_a being_n be_v unquestionable_o manifest_a from_o hence_o because_o ever_o since_o hesiod_n and_o homer_n time_n at_o least_o the_o greekish_a pagan_n general_o acknowledge_v a_o theogonia_n a_o generation_n and_o temporary_a production_n of_o the_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v universal_o neither_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v no_o theist_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v some_o selfexistent_a deity_n concern_v this_o theogonia_n herodotus_n write_v after_o this_o manner_n 53._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o every_o one_o of_o the_o god_n be_v generate_v or_o whether_o they_o all_o of_o they_o ever_o be_v and_o what_o be_v their_o form_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o know_v till_o very_o late_o for_o hesiod_n and_o homer_n be_v as_o i_o suppose_v not_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n my_o senior_n and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o introduce_v the_o theogonia_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o give_v the_o god_n their_o several_a name_n that_o be_v settle_v the_o pagan_a theology_n now_o if_o before_o hesiod_n and_o homer_n time_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o know_v or_o determine_v among_o the_o greek_n whether_o their_o god_n be_v generate_v or_o all_o of_o they_o exi_v from_o eternity_n than_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o conclude_v by_o they_o that_o they_o be_v all_o unmake_v and_o selfexistent_a and_o though_o perhaps_o some_o might_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n believe_v one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o concern_v the_o generation_n and_o eternity_n of_o their_o god_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o think_v they_o to_o be_v all_o
eternal_a must_v therefore_o needs_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v also_o unmake_v or_o selfexistent_a for_o aristotle_n who_o assert_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o also_o of_o those_o god_n of_o he_o the_o heavenly_a body_n do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v selfexistent_a or_o first_o principle_n but_o all_o to_o depend_v upon_o one_o principle_n or_o original_a deity_n and_o indeed_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o question_n in_o herodotus_n whether_o the_o god_n be_v generate_v or_o exi_v all_o of_o they_o from_o eternity_n be_v as_o we_o suppose_v real_o no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o the_o world_n be_v make_v or_o unmake_v and_o whether_o it_o have_v a_o temporary_a beginning_n or_o exist_v such_o as_o it_o be_v from_o eternity_n which_o will_v be_v more_o full_o declare_v afterward_o but_o ever_o since_o hesiod_n and_o homer_n time_n that_o the_o theogonia_n or_o generation_n of_o the_o god_n be_v settle_v and_o general_o believe_v among_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o think_v all_o their_o god_n eternal_a and_o therefore_o much_o less_o unmake_v and_o selfexistent_a but_o though_o we_o have_v thus_o clear_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o pagan_a god_n be_v not_o universal_o account_v by_o they_o so_o many_o unmake_v selfexistent_a deity_n they_o acknowledge_v a_o theogonia_n or_o a_o generation_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v suspect_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o may_v suppose_v a_o multitude_n of_o they_o also_o and_o not_o only_o one_o to_o have_v be_v unmake_v from_o eternity_n and_o selfexistent_a wherefore_o we_o add_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o no_o such_o thing_n do_v at_o all_o appear_v neither_o as_o that_o the_o pagan_n or_o any_o other_o do_v ever_o public_o or_o profess_o assert_v a_o multitude_n of_o unmake_v selfexistent_a deity_n for_o first_o it_o be_v plain_o concern_v the_o hesiodian_a god_n which_o be_v all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o greekish_a pagan_n that_o either_o there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o they_o only_o selfexistent_a or_o else_o none_o at_o all_o because_o hesiod_n god_n be_v either_o all_o of_o they_o derive_v from_o chaos_n or_o the_o float_v water_n love_v itself_o be_v generate_v likewise_o out_o of_o it_o according_a to_o that_o aristophanick_n tradition_n before_o mention_v or_o else_o love_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o distinct_a principle_n from_o chaos_n namely_o the_o active_a principle_n of_o the_o universe_n from_o whence_o together_o with_o chaos_n all_o the_o theogonia_n and_o cosmogonia_n be_v derive_v now_o if_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v true_a that_o hesiod_n suppose_v all_o his_o god_n universal_o to_o have_v be_v generate_v and_o spring_v original_o from_o chaos_n or_o the_o ocean_n than_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o rabble_n of_o god_n muster_v up_o by_o he_o he_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o one_o of_o those_o atheistiâ—k_a theogonist_n beforementioned_a and_o real_o acknowledge_v no_o god_n at_o all_o according_a to_o the_o true_a idea_n of_o he_o he_o be_v not_o a_o theist_n who_o admit_v of_o no_o selfexistent_a deity_n but_o if_o the_o latter_a be_v true_a that_o hesiod_n suppose_v love_n to_o be_v a_o principle_n distinct_a from_o chaos_n namely_o the_o active_a principle_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o derive_v all_o his_o other_o god_n from_o thence_o he_o be_v then_o a_o right_a paganick_n theist_n such_o as_o acknowledge_v indeed_o many_o god_n but_o only_o one_o of_o they_o unmake_v and_o selfexistent_a all_o the_o rest_n be_v generate_v or_o create_v by_o that_o one._n indeed_o it_o appear_v from_o those_o passage_n of_o aristotle_n before_o cite_v by_o we_o 116.112_o that_o that_o philosopher_n have_v be_v sometime_o divide_v in_o his_o judgement_n concern_v hesiod_n where_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d rank_v he_o whether_o among_o the_o atheist_n or_o the_o theist_n for_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la he_o rank_n he_o among_o those_o who_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v generate_v and_o corrupt_v beside_o the_o bare_a substance_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v among_o the_o absolute_a atheist_n and_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o ringleader_n of_o they_o but_o in_o his_o metaphysic_n upon_o further_a thought_n suspect_v that_o many_o of_o those_o who_o make_v love_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o god_n be_v theist_n they_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o first_o principle_n in_o the_o universe_n or_o the_o active_a cause_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o not_o only_a parmenides_n but_o also_o hesiod_n be_v such_o which_o latter_a opinion_n of_o he_o be_v by_o far_o the_o more_o probable_a and_o therefore_o embrace_v by_o plutarch_n who_o somewhere_o determine_v hesiod_n to_o have_v assert_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o unmake_v deity_n as_o also_o by_o the_o ancient_a scholiastâ—â—â—_n upon_o he_o write_v thus_o that_o hesiod_n love_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heavenly_a love_n which_o be_v also_o god_n that_o other_o love_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o venus_n be_v junior_a but_o joannes_n diaconus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o love_n here_o say_v he_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v venus_n her_o son_n who_o mother_n be_v as_o yet_o unborn_a but_o another_o more_o ancient_a love_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o active_a cause_n or_o principle_n of_o motion_n natural_o insert_v into_o thing_n where_o though_o he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o suppose_v this_o love_n to_o be_v god_n himself_o yet_o he_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o active_a principle_n in_o the_o universe_n derive_v from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o matter_n but_o this_o opinion_n will_v be_v further_o confirm_v afterward_o the_o next_o considerable_a appearance_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o selfexistent_a deity_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o valentinian_n thirty_o god_n and_o aeons_n which_o have_v be_v take_v by_o some_o for_o such_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o be_v all_o of_o they_o save_o one_o generate_v they_o be_v derive_v by_o that_o fantastic_a devizer_n of_o they_o from_o one_o selforiginated_n deity_n call_v bythus_n for_o thus_o epiphanius_n inform_v we_o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o valentinus_n will_v also_o introduce_v thirty_o god_n and_o aeons_n and_o heaven_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v bythus_n he_o mean_v thereby_o a_o unfathomable_a depth_n and_o profundity_n and_o therefore_o this_o bythus_n be_v also_o call_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o high_a and_o ineffable_a father_n we_o do_v indeed_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o have_v real_o assert_v a_o duplicity_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n declare_v that_o be_v of_o animalish_n or_o perceptive_a being_n selfexistent_a one_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o good_a and_o the_o other_o of_o evil._n and_o this_o ditheism_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o near_a approach_n that_o be_v ever_o real_o make_v to_o polytheism_n unless_o we_o shall_v here_o give_v heed_n to_o plutarch_n who_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o ancient_a persian_n beside_o their_o two_o god_n the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a or_o oromasdes_n and_o arimanius_n to_o have_v assert_v also_o a_o three_o middle_a deity_n call_v by_o they_o mithras_n or_o to_o some_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n who_o impute_v a_o trinity_n of_o god_n to_o martion_n though_o tertullian_n be_v yet_o more_o liberal_a and_o increase_v the_o number_n to_o a_o ennead_n for_o those_o that_o be_v common_o call_v tritheist_n be_v but_o mistake_v christian_n and_o trinitarian_n fall_v not_o under_o this_o consideration_n now_o as_o for_o that_o forementioned_a ditheism_n or_o opinion_n of_o two_o god_n a_o good_a and_o a_o evil_a one_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o its_o original_a spring_v from_o nothing_o else_o but_o first_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o the_o essential_a goodness_n of_o the_o deity_n together_o with_o a_o conceit_n that_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a and_o vnreconcilable_a with_o the_o same_o and_o that_o therefore_o for_o the_o salve_v of_o this_o phenomenon_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o suppose_v another_o animalish_n principle_n selfexistent_a or_o a_o evil_a god_n wherefore_o as_o these_o ditheist_n as_o to_o all_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o the_o world_n hold_v a_o monarchy_n or_o one_o sole_a principle_n and_o original_a so_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o have_v it_o not_o heen_n for_o this_o business_n of_o evil_n which_o they_o conceive_v can_v not_o be_v salve_v any_o other_o way_n they_o will_v never_o have_v assert_v any_o more_o principle_n or_o god_n than_o one._n the_o chief_a and_o most_o eminent_a assertor_n of_o which_o ditheistick_a doctrine_n of_o two_o selfexistent_a animalish_n principle_n in_o the_o universe_n a_o good_a god_n and_o a_o evil_a daemon_n be_v the_o marcionite_n and_o the_o
manichean_o both_o of_o which_o though_o they_o make_v some_o slight_a pretence_n to_o christianity_n yet_o be_v not_o by_o christian_n own_a for_o such_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o beside_o these_o and_o before_o they_o too_o some_o of_o the_o profess_a pagan_n also_o entertain_v the_o same_o opinion_n that_o famous_a moralist_n plutarch_n chaeronensis_n be_v a_o undoubted_a patron_n of_o it_o which_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr iside_n &_o osiride_n he_o represent_v with_o some_o little_a difference_n after_o this_o manner_n par._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o generation_n and_o constitution_n of_o this_o world_n be_v mix_v of_o contrary_a power_n or_o principle_n the_o one_o good_a the_o other_o evil_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o both_o of_o equal_a force_n but_o the_o better_a of_o they_o more_o prevalent_a notwithstanding_o stand_v which_o it_o be_v also_o absolute_o impossible_a for_o the_o worse_o power_n or_o principle_n to_o be_v ever_o utter_o destroy_v much_o of_o it_o be_v always_o intermingle_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o much_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o universe_n there_o perpetual_o tug_v against_o the_o better_a principle_n indeed_o learned_a man_n of_o late_a time_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n look_v upon_o plutarch_n here_o but_o either_o as_o a_o bare_a relater_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o philosopher_n or_o else_o as_o a_o follower_n only_o and_o not_o a_o leader_n in_o it_o notwithstanding_o which_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o plutarch_n be_v himself_o hearty_o engage_v in_o this_o opinion_n he_o discover_v no_o small_a fondness_n for_o it_o in_o sundry_a of_o his_o other_o write_n as_o for_o example_n in_o his_o platonic_a question_n where_o he_o thus_o declare_v himself_o concern_v it_o par·_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o else_o that_o which_o be_v often_o affirm_v by_o we_o be_v true_a that_o a_o mad_a irrational_a soul_n and_o a_o unformed_a disorderly_a body_n do_v coexi_v with_o one_o another_o from_o eternity_n neither_o of_o they_o have_v any_o generation_n or_o beginning_n and_o in_o his_o timaean_a psychogonia_n he_o do_v at_o large_a industrios_o maintain_v the_o same_o there_o and_o elsewhere_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v this_o doctrine_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v upon_o rational_a foundation_n as_o first_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v or_o produce_v without_o a_o cause_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v some_o cause_n of_o evil_a also_o and_o that_o a_o positive_a one_o too_o he_o represent_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o as_o very_o ridiculous_a who_o will_v make_v the_o nature_n of_o evil_a to_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o accidental_a appendix_n to_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o evil_n which_o be_v in_o it_o to_o have_v come_v in_o only_a by_o the_o by_o and_o by_o consequence_n without_o any_o positive_a cause_n second_o that_o god_n be_v essential_o good_a can_v not_o possible_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a where_o he_o high_o applaud_v plato_n for_o remove_v god_n to_o the_o great_a distance_n imaginable_a from_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil._n three_o that_o as_o god_n can_v not_o so_o neither_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matter_n in_o itself_o devoid_a of_o all_o form_n and_o quality_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a note_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o subterfuge_n of_o the_o stoic_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o often_o condemn_v they_o but_o uncertain_o sometime_o as_o such_o who_o affign_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o of_o evil_n and_o sometime_o again_o as_o those_o who_o make_v god_n the_o cause_n of_o they_o for_o in_o his_o psychogonia_n he_o conclude_v that_o unless_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o substantial_a evil_a principle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o stoical_a difficulty_n will_v of_o necessity_n overtake_v and_o involve_v we_o who_o introduce_v euil_n into_o the_o world_n from_o nothing_o or_o without_o a_o cause_n since_o neither_o that_o which_o be_v essential_o good_a as_o god_n nor_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v devoid_a of_o all_o quality_n as_o matter_n can_v possible_o give_v be_v or_o generation_n to_o it_o but_o in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o stoic_n he_o accuse_v they_o as_o those_o who_o make_v god_n essential_o good_a the_o cause_n of_o evil._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d themselves_o make_v god_n be_v good_a the_o principle_n and_o cause_n of_o evil_a since_o matter_n which_o be_v devoid_a of_o quality_n and_o recieve_v all_o its_o difference_n from_o the_o active_a principle_n that_o move_v and_o form_v it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o wherefore_o evil_a must_v of_o necessity_n eithercome_v from_o nothing_o or_o else_o it_o must_v come_v from_o the_o active_a and_o move_a principle_n which_o be_v god_n now_o from_o all_o these_o premise_n join_v together_o plutarch_n conclude_v that_o the_o phaenomenon_n of_o evil_a can_v not_o otherwise_o possible_o be_v salve_v than_o by_o suppose_v a_o substantial_a principle_n for_o it_o and_o a_o certain_a irrational_a and_o maleficent_a soul_n or_o daemon_n unmake_v and_o coexi_v with_o god_n and_o matter_n from_o eternity_n to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o according_o he_o resolve_v that_o as_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a in_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o daemon_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o its_o only_a original_a so_o whatsoever_o be_v evil_a irregular_a and_o disorderly_a in_o they_o aught_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o this_o other_o substantial_a principle_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o irrational_a and_o maleficent_a soul_n or_o daemon_n which_o insinuate_v it_o sâ—lf_a every_o where_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v all_o along_o intermingle_v with_o the_o better_a principle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o neither_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o universe_n nor_o that_o of_o man_n and_o daemon_n be_v whole_o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o low_a brutish_a and_o disorderly_a part_n of_o they_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o evil_a principle_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o plutarch_n be_v also_o strong_o possess_v with_o a_o conceit_n that_o nothing_o substantial_a can_v be_v create_v no_o not_o by_o divine_a power_n out_o of_o nothing_o preexi_v and_o therefore_o that_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n do_v exist_v from_o eternity_n unmake_v so_o that_o god_n be_v only_o the_o orderer_n or_o the_o methodizer_n and_o harmonizer_n thereof_o wherefore_o as_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o corporeal_a world_n be_v not_o create_v by_o god_n out_o of_o nothing_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o only_o the_o preexi_a matter_n which_o before_o move_v disorderly_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o regular_a order_n and_o harmony_n by_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o resolve_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n for_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v always_o suppose_a by_o he_o be_v not_o make_v by_o god_n out_o of_o nothing_o neither_o nor_o out_o of_o any_o thing_n inanimate_a and_o soulless_a preexi_v but_o out_o of_o a_o preexi_a disorderly_a soul_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o orderly_a and_o regular_a frame_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d par._n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v vnform_v matter_n before_o this_o orderly_a world_n be_v make_v which_o matter_n be_v not_o incorporeal_a nor_o vnmoved_a or_o inanimate_a but_o body_n discompose_v and_o act_v by_o a_o furious_a and_o irrational_a mover_n the_o deformity_n whereof_o be_v the_o disharmony_n of_o a_o soul_n in_o it_o devoid_a of_o reason_n for_o god_n neither_o make_v body_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v nobody_n nor_o soul_n out_o of_o no-soul_n but_o as_o the_o musician_n who_o neither_o make_v voice_n nor_o motion_n do_v by_o order_v of_o they_o notwithstanding_o produce_v harmony_n so_o god_n though_o he_o neither_o make_v the_o tangible_a and_o resist_a substance_n of_o body_n nor_o the_o fantastic_a and_o self-moving_a power_n of_o soul_n yet_o take_v both_o those_o principle_n preexi_v the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a the_o other_o turbulent_a and_o irrational_a and_o orderly_o dispose_n and_o harmonize_a of_o they_o he_o do_v by_o that_o mean_n produce_v this_o most_o beautiful_a and_o perfect_a animal_n of_o the_o world_n and_o further_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n or_o maker_n of_o body_n simple_o that_o be_v neither_o of_o bulk_n nor_o matter_n but_o only_o of_o that_o symmetry_n and_o pulchritude_n which_o be_v in_o body_n and_o that_o likeness_n which_o it_o have_v to_o himself_o which_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v conclude_v also_o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o god_n neither_o nor_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v
make_v by_o such_o a_o cause_n as_o this_o if_o it_o be_v make_v and_o that_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o such_o a_o cause_n than_o that_o mortal_a animal_n shall_v be_v so_o which_o yet_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o general_o acknowledge_v now_o it_o be_v before_o declare_v that_o aristotle_n artificial_a nature_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o mere_a executioner_n or_o opificer_n of_o a_o perfect_a mind_n that_o be_v of_o the_o deity_n which_o two_o therefore_o he_o sometime_o join_v together_o in_o the_o cosmopoeia_fw-la affirm_v that_o mind_n and_o nature_n that_o be_v god_n and_o nature_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o universe_n and_o now_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o real_a controversy_n among_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n especial_o from_o aristotle_n time_n downward_o concern_v the_o cosmogonia_n and_o theogonia_n according_a to_o the_o strict_a notion_n of_o those_o word_n the_o temporary_a generation_n or_o production_n of_o the_o world_n and_o inferior_a god_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o beginning_n or_o no_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o controversy_n at_o all_o concern_v the_o self-existency_a of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v universal_o agree_v upon_o among_o they_o that_o the_o world_n and_o the_o inferior_a god_n however_o suppose_v by_o some_o to_o have_v exi_v from_o eternity_n yet_o be_v nevertheless_o all_o derive_v from_o one_o sole_a selfexistent_a deity_n as_o their_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v either_o eradiate_v or_o produce_v from_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o these_o pagan_a theist_n who_o assert_v the_o world_n eternity_n do_v themselves_o distinguish_v concern_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orium_fw-la natum_fw-la &_o factum_fw-la as_o that_o which_o be_v equivocal_a and_o though_o in_o one_o sense_n of_o it_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o world_n and_o inferior_a god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v they_o in_o another_o sense_n clear_o affirm_v the_o same_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o strict_o and_o proper_o take_v 265._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n pass_v out_o of_o nonexistence_n into_o be_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v not_o before_o afterward_o be_v nevertheless_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v also_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o do_v any_o way_n depend_v upon_o a_o superior_a be_v as_o its_o cause_n and_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o equivocation_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o this_o in_o like_a manner_n may_v be_v take_v also_o either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o which_o be_v ingenerate_a in_o respect_n of_o time_n as_o have_v no_o temporary_a beginning_n or_o else_o for_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ingenerate_a or_o vnproduced_a from_o any_o cause_n in_o which_o latter_a sense_n that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o unmake_v be_v of_o equal_a force_n and_o extent_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v self-subsistent_a or_o selforiginated_a and_o according_o it_o be_v use_v by_o those_o pagan_a theist_n who_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n that_o matter_n be_v unmake_v that_o be_v not_o only_o exi_v from_o eternity_n without_o beginning_n but_o also_o be_v selfexistent_a and_o independent_a upon_o any_o superior_a cause_n now_o as_o to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o generality_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n and_o together_o with_o they_o plato_n affirm_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o inferior_a god_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o time_n or_o to_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n for_o whatever_o the_o latter_a platonist_n pretend_v this_o be_v undoubted_o plato_n notion_n of_o that_o word_n and_o no_o other_o when_o he_o conclude_v the_o world_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forasmuch_o as_o himself_o express_o oppose_v it_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v eternal_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a aristotle_n and_o the_o late_a platonist_n determine_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o inferior_a god_n to_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o have_v no_o temporary_a beginning_n but_o be_v from_o eternity_n however_o according_a to_o the_o late_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n all_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n agree_v together_o that_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o inferior_a god_n whether_o have_v a_o beginning_n or_o exist_v from_o eternity_n be_v notwithstanding_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d produce_v or_o derive_v from_o a_o superior_a cause_n and_o that_o thus_o there_o be_v only_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o vnproduced_a and_o selfexistent_a deity_n who_o be_v say_v by_o they_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superior_a to_o a_o cause_n and_o old_a than_o any_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n beside_o himself_o thus_o crantor_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o proclus_n 85._o zealous_a assertor_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n determine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o world_n with_o all_o the_o inferior_a mundane_a god_n in_o it_o notwithstanding_o their_o be_v from_o eternity_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v orti_fw-la or_o make_v as_o be_v produce_v from_o another_o cause_n and_o not_o selforiginated_n or_o self-existing_a in_o like_a manner_n proclus_n himself_o that_o grand_a champion_n for_o the_o world_n eternity_n plain_o acknowledge_v notwithstanding_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o god_n and_o world_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o be_v produce_v from_o a_o superior_a cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o call_v it_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o god_n mean_v thereby_o not_o any_o temporary_a production_n of_o they_o but_o their_o ineffable_a procession_n from_o a_o superior_a first_o cause_n thus_o also_o salustius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr diis_fw-la &_o mundo_fw-la where_o he_o contend_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n or_o without_o beginning_n yet_o conclude_v both_o it_o and_o the_o other_o inferior_a god_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o one_o supreme_a deity_n who_o be_v call_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o god_n for_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n or_o the_o first_o cause_n have_v the_o great_a power_n or_o be_v omnipotent_a ought_v therefore_o to_o make_v not_o only_o man_n and_o other_o animal_n but_o also_o god_n and_o demon_n and_o according_o this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o his_o 13._o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o eternal_a thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v or_o generate_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o as_o we_o have_v often_o declare_v that_o some_o of_o the_o pagan_a theist_n assert_v god_n not_o to_o be_v the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_o unmake_v and_o selfexistent_a be_v but_o that_o matter_n also_o be_v such_o nevertheless_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o so_o general_o receive_v among_o they_o as_o be_v common_o suppose_v and_o though_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n confident_o impute_v it_o to_o plato_n yet_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o their_o so_o do_v and_o porphyrius_n jamblychus_fw-la proclus_n and_o other_o platonist_n do_v not_o only_o profess_o oppose_v the_o same_o as_o false_a but_o also_o as_o that_o which_o be_v dissonant_n from_o plato_n principle_n wherefore_o according_a to_o that_o large_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o take_v synonymous_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v very_o many_o of_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n who_o agree_v with_o christian_n in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a ingenerate_a or_o unmake_v be_v and_o that_o his_o very_a essence_n be_v ingenerability_n or_o innascibility_n all_o other_o thing_n even_o matter_n itself_o be_v make_v by_o he_o but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o only_o a_o few_o ditheist_n except_v though_o they_o suppose_v matter_n to_o be_v selfexistent_a yet_o do_v they_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o one_o unmake_v or_o vnproduced_a god_n and_o that_o all_o their_o other_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o sense_n or_o other_o if_o not_o as_o make_v in_o time_n yet_o at_o least_o as_o produce_v from_o a_o superior_a cause_n nothing_o now_o remain_v but_o only_o that_o we_o show_v how_o
sunt_fw-la that_o be_v the_o low_a sort_n of_o mundane_a god_n and_o undertake_v to_o show_v not_o that_o all_o of_o these_o neither_o but_o only_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v reducible_a to_o the_o sun_n as_o polyonymous_n and_o call_v by_o several_a name_n according_a to_o his_o several_a virtue_n and_o effect_n for_o what_o macrobius_n his_o own_o opinion_n be_v concern_v the_o supreme_a deity_n appear_v plain_o from_o his_o other_o write_n particular_o this_o passage_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o scipio_n dream_n where_o the_o high_a sphere_n and_o starry_a heaven_n be_v call_v summus_n deus_fw-la the_o supreme_a god_n 17._o quod_fw-la hunc_fw-la extimum_fw-la globum_fw-la summum_fw-la deum_fw-la vocavit_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la iste_fw-la prima_fw-la causa_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la ille_fw-la omnipotentissimus_fw-la existimetur_fw-la cum_fw-la globus_fw-la ipse_fw-la quod_fw-la coelum_fw-la est_fw-la animae_fw-la sit_fw-la fabrica_fw-la anima_fw-la ex_fw-la mente_fw-la processerit_fw-la mens_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la verè_fw-la summus_n est_fw-la procreata_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la summum_fw-la quidem_fw-la dixit_fw-la ad_fw-la caeterorum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la qui_fw-la subjecti_fw-la sunt_fw-la deum_fw-la verò_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la immortal_a animal_n ac_fw-la divinum_fw-la sit_fw-la plenum_fw-la inclytae_fw-la ex_fw-la illa_fw-la purissima_fw-la mente_fw-la rationis_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o virtutes_fw-la omnes_fw-la quae_fw-la illam_fw-la primae_fw-la omnipotentiam_fw-la summitatis_fw-la sequantur_fw-la aut_fw-la ipse_fw-la faciat_fw-la aut_fw-la contineat_fw-la ipsum_fw-la denique_fw-la jupiter_fw-la veteres_fw-la vocaverunt_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la theologos_fw-la jupiter_n est_fw-la mundi_fw-la anima_fw-la that_o the_o outmost_a sphere_n be_v here_o call_v the_o supreme_a god_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o most_o omnipotent_a god_n of_o all_o for_o this_o starry_a sphere_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v or_o produce_v by_o soul_n which_o soul_n also_o proceed_v from_o a_o perfect_a mind_n or_o intellect_n and_o again_o mind_n be_v beget_v from_o that_o god_n who_o be_v true_o supreme_a but_o the_o high_a sphere_n be_v here_o call_v the_o supreme_a god_n only_o in_o respect_n to_o those_o lesser_a sphere_n or_o god_n that_o be_v contain_v under_o it_o and_o it_o be_v style_v a_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o immortal_a and_o divine_a animal_n full_a of_o reason_n derive_v from_o that_o pure_a mind_n but_o also_o because_o it_o make_v or_o contain_v within_o itself_o all_o those_o virtue_n which_o follow_v that_o omnipotence_n of_o the_o first_o summity_n last_o this_o be_v call_v by_o the_o ancient_n jupiter_n and_o jupiter_n to_o theologer_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o though_o macrobius_n as_o general_o the_o other_o pagan_n do_v undoubted_o worship_v the_o sun_n as_o a_o great_a god_n and_o probable_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o call_v he_o jupiter_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o in_o a_o certain_a sense_n omnipotent_a or_o the_o governor_n of_o all_o nor_o perhaps_o deum_fw-la summum_fw-la as_o well_o as_o the_o starry_a heaven_n be_v so_o style_v in_o scipio_n dream_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a moderator_n in_o this_o low_a world_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o think_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v primam_fw-la causam_fw-la or_o omnipotentissimum_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o first_o cause_n or_o the_o most_o omnipotent_a god_n of_o all_o he_o acknowledge_v above_o the_o sun_n and_o heaven_n first_o a_o eternal_a psyche_n which_o be_v the_o maker_n or_o creator_n of_o they_o both_o and_o then_o above_o this_o psyche_n a_o perfect_a mind_n or_o intellect_n and_o last_o above_o that_o mind_n a_o god_n who_o be_v verè_fw-la summus_n true_o and_o proper_o supreme_a the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o most_o omnipotent_a of_o all_o go_n wherein_o macrobius_n plain_o platonize_v assert_v a_o trinity_n of_o archical_a or_o divine_a hypostasis_n 14_o which_o same_o doctrine_n be_v elsewhere_o also_o further_o declare_v by_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n deus_fw-la qui_fw-la prima_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la &_o voco_fw-la vnus_fw-la omnium_fw-la quaeque_fw-la sunt_fw-la quaeque_fw-la videntur_fw-la esse_fw-la principium_fw-la &_o origo_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la superabundanti_fw-la majestatis_fw-la faecunditate_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la mentem_fw-la creavit_fw-la haec_fw-la mens_fw-la quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voco_fw-la qua_fw-la patrem_fw-la inspicit_fw-la plenam_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la seruat_fw-la auctoris_fw-la animam_fw-la verò_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la create_v posteriora_fw-la respiciens_fw-la rursus_fw-la anima_fw-la partem_fw-la quam_fw-la intuetur_fw-la induitur_fw-la ac_fw-la paulatim_fw-la regrediente_a respectu_fw-la in_o fabricam_fw-la corporum_fw-la in_fw-la corporea_fw-la ipsa_fw-la degenerate_a god_n who_o be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o first_o cause_n be_v alone_o the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v he_o by_o his_o superabundant_a fecundity_n produce_v from_o himself_o mind_n which_o mind_n as_o it_o look_v upward_o towards_o its_o father_n bear_v the_o perfect_a resemblance_n of_o its_o author_n but_o as_o it_o look_v downward_o produce_v soul_n and_o this_o soul_n again_o as_o to_o its_o superior_a part_n resemble_v that_o mind_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v beget_v but_o work_v downward_o produce_v the_o corporeal_a fabric_n and_o act_v upon_o body_n beside_o which_o the_o same_o macrobius_n tell_v we_o that_o summi_fw-la &_o principis_fw-la omnium_fw-la dei_fw-la nullum_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la finxit_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la quia_fw-la supra_fw-la animam_fw-la &_o naturam_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la fabulis_fw-la pervenire_fw-la de_fw-la diis_fw-la autem_fw-la caeteris_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr anima_fw-la non_fw-la frusta_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la fabulosa_fw-la convertunt_fw-la the_o pagan_a antiquity_n make_v no_o image_n at_o all_o of_o the_o high_a god_n or_o prince_n of_o all_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v above_o soul_n and_o nature_n where_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o fabulosity_n to_o be_v intromit_v but_o as_o to_o the_o other_o god_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o those_o below_o it_o they_o think_v it_o not_o inconvenient_a here_o to_o make_v use_n of_o image_n and_o fiction_n or_o fabulosity_n from_o all_o which_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o neither_o macrobius_n himself_o nor_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n according_a to_o his_o apprehension_n do_v look_v upon_o the_o animate_v sun_n as_o the_o absolute_o supreme_a and_o high_a be_v and_o perhaps_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o suggest_v here_o what_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v that_o the_o persian_n themselves_o also_o who_o of_o all_o pagan_a nation_n have_v be_v most_o charge_v with_o this_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o supreme_a deity_n under_o the_o name_n of_o mithras_n do_v notwithstanding_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v eubulus_n who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o mithras_n at_o large_a acknowledge_v another_o invisible_a deity_n superior_a to_o it_o and_o which_o be_v the_o maker_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a mithras_n which_o opinion_n be_v also_o plain_o confirm_v 131._o not_o only_o by_o herodotus_n distinguish_v their_o jupiter_n from_o the_o sun_n but_o also_o by_o xenophon_n in_o sundry_a place_n as_o particular_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o cyrus_n his_o be_v admonish_v in_o a_o dream_n of_o his_o approach_a death_n and_o thereupon_o address_v his_o devotion_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n first_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o persian_a jupiter_n and_o then_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o other_o go_n 184._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o country_n or_o the_o persian_a jupiter_n and_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o to_o the_o other_o god_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n as_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o persian_n be_v pray_v after_o this_o manner_n thou_o our_o country_n jupiter_n that_o be_v thou_o mithras_n or_o oromasdes_n and_o thou_o sun_n and_o all_o you_o other_o god_n accept_v i_o pray_v you_o these_o my_o eucharistick_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o find_v also_o the_o like_a prayer_n use_v by_o darius_n in_o plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thou_o our_o country_n jupiter_n or_o supreme_a god_n of_o the_o persian_n moreover_o herodotus_n and_o curtius_n record_n that_o in_o the_o persian_a pomp_n and_o procession_n there_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v draw_v a_o chariot_n sacred_a to_o jupiter_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n but_o cyrus_n his_o proclamation_n in_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n since_o that_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n who_o be_v there_o say_v to_o have_v give_v cyrus_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o command_v he_o to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n at_o jerusalem_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o sun_n the_o ethiopian_n in_o strabo_n time_n may_v well_o be_v
nevochim_n to_o have_v be_v the_o universal_a belief_n of_o all_o the_o hebrew_n or_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o know_v that_o whosoever_o commit_v idolatry_n 36._o he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n beside_o that_o which_o he_o worship_v for_o it_o never_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o idolater_n nor_o never_o will_v that_o that_o statue_n which_o be_v make_v by_o they_o of_o metal_n or_o stone_n or_o wood_n be_v that_o very_a god_n who_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o they_o worship_v those_o statue_n and_o image_n only_o as_o the_o representation_n of_o something_o which_o be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o they_o moses_n albelda_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gnolath_n tamid_n resolve_v all_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n into_o these_o two_o principle_n one_o of_o which_o respect_v god_n and_o the_o other_o man_n themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o idolater_n first_o argue_v thus_o 147._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o since_o he_o be_v of_o such_o transcendent_a perfection_n above_o man_n it_o be_v no_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o or_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o otherwise_o than_o by_o mean_n of_o certain_a middle_a being_n or_o mediator_n as_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o earthly_a king_n to_o have_v petition_n convey_v to_o they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o mediator_n &_o intercessor_n second_o they_o thus_o argue_v also_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o that_o be_v corporeal_a so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o apprehend_v god_n abstract_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v something_o sensible_a to_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o their_o devotion_n &_o fix_v their_o imagination_n upon_o joseph_n albo_n in_o the_o book_n call_v ikkarim_n conclude_v that_o ahab_n and_o the_o other_o idolatrous_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n worship_v other_o god_n upon_o those_o two_o account_n mention_v by_o maimonides_n &_o no_o otherwise_o namely_o that_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v honour_v by_o worship_v of_o his_o minister_n and_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v certain_a middle_n and_o mediator_n betwixt_o he_o and_o man_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ahab_n and_o other_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o even_o solomon_n himself_o err_v in_o worship_v the_o star_n upon_o those_o two_o account_n already_o mention_v out_o of_o maimonides_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o unity_n they_o partly_o conceive_v that_o they_o shall_v honour_v god_n in_o worship_v of_o his_o minister_n and_o partly_o worship_v they_o as_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o themselves_o and_o the_o same_o writer_n determine_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o first_o commandment_n which_o be_v to_o he_o the_o second_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o my_o face_n to_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v not_o set_v up_o other_o inferior_a god_n as_o mediator_n betwixt_o i_o and_o thy_o sâ—lf_n or_o worship_v they_o so_o as_o think_v to_o honour_v i_o thereby_o r._n david_n kimchi_n upon_o 2_o king_n 17._o write_v thus_o concern_v that_o israelitish_n pâ—iâ—st_n who_o by_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n command_n be_v send_v to_o samariah_n to_o teach_v the_o new_a inhabitant_n thereof_o to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o that_o land_n of_o who_o it_o be_v afterward_o say_v that_o they_o both_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v their_o idol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o shall_v have_v altogether_o prohibit_v they_o their_o idolatry_n they_o will_v not_o have_v hearken_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o all_o those_o eastern_a people_n be_v educate_v in_o from_o their_o very_a infancy_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o first_o principle_n to_o they_o wherefore_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o worship_v all_o their_o several_a god_n as_o before_o they_o have_v do_v only_o he_o require_v they_o to_o direct_v the_o intention_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o supreme_a for_o those_o god_n can_v do_v they_o neither_o good_a nor_o hurt_v otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o they_o worship_v they_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v be_v mediator_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o creator_n in_o the_o book_n nitzachon_n all_o the_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o worship_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n as_o think_v to_o honour_v he_o thereby_o and_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o worship_v they_o as_o orator_n and_o intecessor_n for_o they_o with_o god_n and_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o worship_v statue_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n for_o memorial_n of_o he_o and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o isaak_n abrabanel_n upon_o 2_o king_n 17._o do_v enumerate_v more_o species_n of_o pagan_a idolatry_n even_o to_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o of_o they_o but_o so_o many_o several_a modes_n of_o creature-worship_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n among_o they_o to_o be_v find_v as_o the_o worship_v of_o many_o unmake_v independent_a deity_n as_o partial_a creator_n of_o the_o world_n moreover_o those_o rabbinick_n writer_n common_o interpret_v certain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o pagan_a idolater_n do_v notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a deity_n as_o that_o jeremy_n 10.7_o who_o be_v there_o that_o will_v nâ—t_o feâ—r_v thou_o thâ—u_fw-fr king_n of_o nation_n for_o among_o all_o their_o wise_a man_n and_o in_o all_o their_o kingdom_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o though_o they_o be_v become_v all_o together_o brutish_a and_o their_o worship_v of_o stock_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n for_o maimonides_n thus_o gloss_v upon_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o the_o gentile_n know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a god_n but_o their_o error_n and_o folly_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o think_v this_o vanity_n of_o worship_v inferior_a god_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o thy_o will_n and_o thus_o also_o kimchi_n in_o his_o commentary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o even_o the_o nation_n themselves_o who_o worship_n idol_n shall_v fear_v thou_o for_o thou_o be_v their_o king_n and_o indeed_o among_o all_o the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o their_o kingdom_n it_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v that_o thâ—re_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o neither_o do_v they_o worship_v the_o star_n otherwise_o thâ—n_o as_o mediator_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o they_o their_o wise_a man_n know_v that_o aâ—_n idâ—l_o be_v nothing_o and_o though_o they_o worship_v star_n yet_o do_v they_o worship_v thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d thy_o minister_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v intercessor_n for_o they_o another_o place_n be_v that_o malachi_n 1.11_o which_o though_o we_o read_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n as_o a_o prophesy_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o the_o jew_n understand_v it_o of_o that_o preâ—â—nt_a time_n when_o those_o word_n be_v write_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o thereof_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a oblation_n for_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o you_o profane_v it_o etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o word_n r._n solomon_n gloss_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pagan_a polytheist_n and_o idolater_n know_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n superior_a to_o all_o those_o other_o god_n and_o idol_n worship_v by_o they_o and_o in_o every_o place_n be_v there_o free-will-offering_n bring_v to_o my_o name_n even_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o kimchi_n agree_v with_o he_o herein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o the_o pagan_n worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n yet_o do_v they_o confess_v i_o to_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n they_o worship_v they_o only_o as_o in_o their_o opinion_n certain_a mediator_n betwixt_o i_o and_o they_o whether_o either_o of_o these_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v what_o these_o jew_n will_v have_v or_o no_o yet_o however_o be_v it_o evident_a from_o their_o interpretation_n of_o they_o that_o themselves_o suppose_v the_o pagan_n to_o have_v acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a deity_n and_o that_o their_o other_o god_n be_v all_o but_o his_o creature_n and_o minister_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v another_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o found_v more_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o according_o have_v be_v thus_o interpret_v
though_o formal_o idolater_n according_a to_o their_o own_o false_a hypothesis_n yet_o be_v not_o material_o and_o real_o so_o whereas_o these_o religious_a angel_n and_o saint-worshipper_n must_v be_v as_o well_o material_o as_o formal_o such_o and_o here_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o these_o ancient_a father_n make_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o religious_a worship_n into_o latria_n as_o peculiar_a to_o the_o supreme_a god_n it_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o be_v adore_v as_o selfexistent_a and_o omnipotent_a or_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o and_o dulia_n such_o a_o inferior_a religious_a worship_n as_o be_v communicable_a to_o creature_n but_o conclude_v of_o religious_a worship_n universal_o and_o without_o distinction_n that_o the_o due_a object_n of_o it_o all_o be_v the_o creator_n only_o and_o not_o any_o creature_n thus_o athanasius_n plain_o in_o his_o three_o oration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o son_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v though_o a_o creature_n because_o transcend_v we_o in_o glory_n and_o dignity_n then_o ought_v every_o inferior_a be_v to_o worship_n what_o be_v superior_a to_o it_o whereas_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o for_o a_o creature_n do_v not_o religious_o worship_v a_o creature_n but_o only_o god_n the_o creator_n now_o they_o who_o distinguish_v religious_a worship_n into_o latria_n and_o dulia_n must_v needs_o suppose_v the_o object_n of_o it_o in_o general_a to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v superior_a to_o we_o and_o not_o the_o creator_n only_o which_o be_v here_o contradict_v by_o athanasius_n but_o because_o it_o be_v object_v against_o these_o orthodox_n father_n by_o the_o arian_n that_o the_o humanity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v unquestionable_o a_o creature_n do_v share_n in_o their_o religious_a worship_n also_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o see_v what_o account_n athanasius_n give_v of_o this_o 157._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o give_v no_o religious_a worship_n to_o any_o creature_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o for_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o of_o the_o arian_n but_o we_o worship_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o creation_n incarnate_v for_o though_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n consider_v alone_o by_o itself_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n nevertheless_o be_v it_o make_v the_o body_n of_o god_n and_o we_o neither_o worship_n this_o body_n by_o itself_o alone_o divide_v from_o the_o word_n nor_o yet_o intend_v to_o worship_v the_o word_n do_v we_o remove_v it_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o this_o flesh_n but_o know_v that_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n we_o look_v upon_o this_o word_n even_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o god_n and_o again_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 160._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v these_o arian_n know_v at_o length_n that_o we_o who_o worship_n the_o lord_n in_o flesh_n worship_n no_o creature_n but_o only_o the_o creator_n clothe_v with_o a_o creature_o body_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v it_o that_o nestorius_n afterward_o divide_v the_o word_n from_o the_o flesh_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o humanity_n and_o not_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o hypostatick_a union_n betwixt_o they_o as_o he_o ought_v but_o nevertheless_o religious_o worship_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v therefore_o brand_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n with_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man-worshipper_n or_o idolater_n to_o conclude_v they_o who_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o be_v idolater_n not_o otherwise_o than_o because_o they_o do_v not_o give_v that_o very_o same_o religious_a worship_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n which_o be_v pecular_a to_o god_n almighty_a and_o consist_v in_o honour_v he_o as_o selfexistent_a and_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o acknowledge_v those_o other_o to_o be_v creature_n suppose_v that_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o idolatry_n which_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a viz._n to_o acknowledge_v more_o omnipotents_a as_o creator_n of_o all_o than_o one_o or_o to_o account_v creature_n as_o such_o creator_n as_o they_o imply_v all_o those_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o idolatry_n who_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v direct_o contradictious_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n hitherto_o in_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o a_o atheistick_a objection_n against_o the_o naturality_n of_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n as_o include_v oneliness_n in_o it_o from_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n have_v we_o large_o prove_v that_o at_o least_o the_o civilise_v and_o intelligent_a pagan_n general_o acknowledge_v one_o sovereign_a numen_fw-la and_o that_o their_o polytheism_n be_v partly_o but_o fantastical_a nothing_o but_o the_o polyonymy_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n or_o the_o worship_v he_o under_o different_a name_n and_o notion_n according_a to_o his_o several_a virtue_n and_o manifestation_n and_o that_o though_o beside_o this_o they_o have_v another_o natural_a and_o real_a polytheism_n also_o yet_o this_o be_v only_o of_o many_o inferior_a or_o create_v god_n subordinate_a to_o one_o supreme_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o uncreated_a which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o we_o do_v confident_o affirm_v that_o opinion_n of_o many_o independent_a deity_n never_o to_o have_v so_o much_o as_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o mortal_a for_o since_o humane_a nature_n be_v so_o mutable_a and_o depravable_a as_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o connate_a idea_n and_o prolepsis_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n some_o unquestionable_o do_v degenerate_a and_o lapse_v into_o atheism_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v absolute_o impossible_a for_o any_o ever_o to_o entertain_v that_o false_a conceit_n of_o more_o independent_a deity_n but_o as_o for_o independent_a god_n invisible_a we_o can_v trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o such_o a_o polytheism_n as_o this_o any_o where_o nor_o find_v any_o more_o than_o a_o ditheism_n of_o a_o good_a and_o evil_a principle_n only_a philo_n and_o other_o seem_v to_o have_v conceive_v that_o among_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n some_o be_v so_o gross_o sottish_a as_o to_o suppose_v a_o plurality_n of_o independent_a god_n visible_a and_o to_o take_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o all_o the_o star_n for_o such_o however_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o and_o these_o writer_n be_v not_o mistake_v as_o it_o frequent_o happen_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v but_o very_o few_o because_o among_o the_o most_o barbarian_a pagan_n at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v hardly_o any_o nation_n to_o be_v find_v without_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o sovereign_a deity_n as_o appear_v from_o all_o those_o discovery_n which_o have_v be_v make_v of_o they_o since_o the_o improvement_n of_o navigation_n wherefore_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o declare_v by_o we_o may_v well_o be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o the_o forementioned_a atheistick_a objection_n against_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o which_o when_o we_o write_v the_o content_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o intend_v a_o further_a account_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o real_a polytheism_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o their_o multifarious_a idolatry_n chief_o in_o order_n to_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n against_o atheist_n forasmuch_o as_o one_o grand_a design_n hereof_o be_v unquestionable_o to_o destroy_v the_o pagan_a polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n which_o consist_v in_o worship_v the_o creature_n beside_o the_o creator_n but_o we_o be_v very_o sensible_a that_o we_o have_v be_v surprise_v in_o the_o length_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v already_o swell_v into_o a_o disproportionate_a bigness_n by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o can_v comprehend_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o volume_n all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o remain_v content_n together_o with_o such_o a_o full_a and_o copious_a confutation_n of_o the_o atheistick_a ground_n as_o be_v intend_v wherefore_o we_o shall_v here_o divide_v the_o chapter_n and_o reserve_v those_o remain_v content_n together_o with_o a_o further_a confutation_n of_o atheism_n for_o another_o volume_n which_o god_n afford_v life_n health_n and_o leisure_n we_o intend_v shall_v follow_v only_o subjoyn_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o short_a and_o compendious_a confutation_n of_o all_o the_o atheistick_a argument_n propose_v a_o confutation_n of_o atheism_n chap._n v._n have_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n reveal_v all_o the_o dark_a mystery_n of_o atheism_n and_o produce_v the_o utmost_a strength_n of_o that_o cause_n and_o in_o the_o tâ—ird_o make_v a_o introduction_n to_o the_o coâ—â—utation_n of_o those_o atheistick_a ground_n by_o represent_v all_o the_o several_a form_n and_o scheme_n of_o atheism_n and_o show_v both_o thâ—ir_a disagreement_n among_o themselves_o and_o wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v together_o
against_o theist_n we_o have_v be_v hitherto_o prevent_v of_o â—hat_n full_a and_o copious_a confutation_n of_o they_o intend_v by_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o large_a account_n give_v of_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o impertinent_a digression_n neither_o it_o remove_v the_o grand_a objection_n against_o the_o naturality_n of_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n as_o include_v oneliness_n in_o it_o as_o also_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o that_o defence_n of_o christianity_n design_v by_o we_o against_o atheist_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o here_o be_v quite_o exclude_v of_o what_o be_v principal_o intend_v we_o shall_v subjoin_v a_o contract_a and_o compendious_a confutation_n of_o all_o the_o premise_v atheistick_a principle_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o that_o either_o man_n have_v no_o idea_n of_o god_n at_o all_o or_o else_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v compound_v and_o make_v up_o of_o impossible_a and_o contradictious_a notion_n from_o whence_o these_o atheist_n will_v infer_v he_o to_o be_v a_o vnconceivable_a nothing_o in_o answer_v whereunto_o there_o have_v be_v something_o do_v already_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n what_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n be_v viz._n a_o perfect_a understanding_n nature_n necessary_o selfexistent_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o either_o vnconceivable_a or_o contradictious_a in_o this_o idea_n so_o have_v we_o show_v that_o these_o confound_v atheist_n do_v not_o only_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o they_o verbal_o deny_v a_o idea_n of_o god_n implicit_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o otherwise_o deny_v his_o existence_n they_o shall_v deny_v the_o existence_n of_o nothing_o but_o also_o that_o they_o agree_v with_o theist_n in_o this_o very_a idea_n it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o atheist_n contend_v for_o that_o the_o first_o originl_n and_o head_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v no_o perfect_a understanding_n nature_n but_o that_o all_o spring_v from_o tohu_n and_o bohu_n or_o dark_a and_o senseless_a matter_n fortuitous_o move_v moreover_o we_o have_v not_o only_o thus_o declare_v the_o idea_n of_o god_n but_o also_o large_o prove_v and_o make_v it_o clear_o evident_a that_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n in_o all_o age_n have_v have_v a_o prolepsis_n or_o anticipation_n in_o their_o mind_n concern_v the_o real_a and_o actual_a existence_n of_o such_o a_o be_v the_o pagan_n themselves_o beside_o their_o other_o many_o god_n which_o be_v understanding_n being_n superior_a to_o man_n acknowledge_v one_o chief_a and_o sovereign_n numen_fw-la the_o maker_n of_o they_o all_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o those_o few_o atheist_n that_o former_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v here_o and_o there_o up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o monster_n and_o anomaly_n of_o humane_a kind_a and_o this_o alone_a may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o repel_v the_o first_o atheistick_a assault_n make_v against_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o that_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o dissemble_v any_o of_o the_o atheist_n strength_n we_o shall_v here_o particular_o declare_v all_o their_o most_o colourable_a pretence_n against_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n and_o then_o show_v the_o folly_n and_o invalidity_n of_o they_o which_o pretence_n be_v as_o follow_v first_o that_o we_o have_v no_o idea_n nor_o thought_n of_o any_o thing_n not_o subject_a to_o corporeal_a sense_n nor_o the_o least_o evidence_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o same_o second_o that_o theist_n themselves_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v incomprehensible_a he_o may_v be_v from_o thence_o infer_v to_o be_v a_o nonentity_n three_o that_o the_o theist_n idea_n of_o god_n include_v infinity_o in_o it_o be_v therefore_o absolute_o vnconceivable_a and_o impossible_a four_o that_o theology_n be_v a_o arbitrarious_fw-la compilement_n of_o inconsistent_a and_o contradictious_a notion_n and_o last_o that_o the_o idea_n and_o existence_n of_o god_n owe_v all_o its_o be_v either_o to_o the_o confound_v nonsense_n of_o astonish_v mind_n or_o else_o to_o the_o fiction_n and_o imposture_n of_o politician_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o idea_n conception_n or_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n not_o subject_a to_o sense_n nor_o the_o least_o evidence_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o same_o thus_o a_o modern_a atheistick_a writer_n whatsoever_o we_o can_v conceive_v have_v be_v perceive_v first_o by_o sense_n either_o at_o once_o or_o in_o part_n and_o a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o thought_n represent_v any_o thing_n not_o subject_a to_o sense_n from_o whence_o it_o fâ—llows_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o sensible_a and_o imaginable_a be_v utter_o unconceivable_a and_o to_o we_o nothing_o moreover_o the_o same_o writer_n add_v that_o the_o only_a evidence_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v from_o sense_n the_o consequence_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o corporeal_a sense_n of_o a_o deity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n at_o all_o of_o his_o existence_n wherefore_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o atheistick_a philosophy_n all_o be_v resolve_v into_o sense_n as_o the_o only_a criterion_n of_o truth_n according_o as_o protagoras_n in_o plato_n theaetetus_n conclude_v knowledge_n to_o be_v sense_n and_o a_o late_a writer_n of_o our_o own_o determin_n sense_n to_o be_v original_a knowledge_n here_o have_v we_o a_o wide_a ocean_n before_o we_o but_o we_o must_v contract_v our_o sail_n be_v sense_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n then_o he_o that_o see_v light_a and_o colour_n and_o feel_v heat_n and_o cold_a will_v understand_v light_a and_o colour_n heat_v and_o cold_a and_o the_o like_a of_o all_o other_o sensible_a thing_n neither_o will_v there_o be_v any_o philosophy_n at_o all_o concern_v they_o whereas_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n remain_v altogether_o unsatisfied_a concern_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o corporeal_a thing_n even_o after_o the_o strong_a sensation_n of_o they_o and_o be_v but_o thereby_o awaken_v to_o a_o further_a philosophic_a enquiry_n and_o search_v about_o they_o what_o this_o light_n and_o colour_n this_o heat_n and_o cold_a etc._n etc._n real_o shall_v be_v and_o whether_o they_o be_v indeed_o quality_n in_o the_o object_n without_o we_o or_o only_a phantasm_n and_o sensation_n in_o ourselves_o now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o suspicion_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o be_v sense_n the_o high_a faculty_n in_o we_o neither_o can_v sense_n itself_o ever_o decide_v this_o controversy_n since_o once_o sense_n can_v judge_v of_o another_o or_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o it_o all_o sense_n as_o such_o that_o be_v as_o fancy_n and_o apparition_n be_v alike_o true_a and_o have_v not_o these_o atheist_n be_v notorious_a dunce_n in_o that_o atomick_a philosophy_n which_o they_o so_o much_o pretend_v to_o they_o will_v clear_o have_v learn_v from_o thence_o that_o sense_n be_v not_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n nor_o the_o criterion_n of_o truth_n as_o to_o sensible_a thing_n themselves_o it_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o essence_n or_o absolute_a nature_n of_o they_o but_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o outside_o and_o perceive_v its_o own_o passion_n from_o they_o rather_o than_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a faculty_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n which_o judge_n of_o sense_n detect_v the_o phantastry_n and_o imposture_n of_o it_o discover_v to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o object_n themselves_o like_v to_o those_o forementioned_a sensible_a idea_n and_o resolve_v all_o sensible_a thing_n into_o intelligible_a principle_n the_o idea_n whereof_o be_v not_o foreign_a and_o adventitious_a and_o mere_a passive_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n from_o without_o but_o native_a and_o domestic_a to_o it_o or_o active_o exert_v from_o the_o soul_n itself_o no_o passion_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o judgement_n either_o of_o itself_o or_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o evident_a that_o democritus_n himself_o can_v not_o but_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o though_o he_o make_v not_o a_o right_a use_n thereof_o he_o in_o all_o probability_n continue_v notwithstanding_o a_o confound_v and_o beseek_v atheist_n sextus_n empiricus_n have_v record_v this_o of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d democritus_n in_o his_o canon_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n one_o by_o the_o sense_n and_o another_o by_o the_o mind_n of_o which_o that_o by_o the_o mind_n be_v only_o account_v knowledge_n he_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o firmness_n thereof_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o truth_n the_o other_o by_o the_o sense_n he_o call_v
animal_n the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o motion_n or_o the_o determination_n thereof_o at_o least_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n itself_o organise_v but_o the_o soul_n either_o as_o cogitative_a or_o plastickly-self_n active_a vital_o unite_v thereunto_o and_o natural_o rule_v over_o it_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v either_o god_n himself_o original_o impress_v a_o certain_a quantity_n of_o motion_n upon_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o constant_o conserve_n the_o same_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o sripture_n 17.28_o in_o he_o we_o live_v &_o move_v which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n also_o of_o that_o noble_a agrigentine_a poet_n and_o philosopher_n when_o he_o describe_v god_n to_o be_v only_o a_o pure_a or_o holy_a mind_n that_o with_o swift_a thought_n agitate_v the_o whole_a world_n or_o else_o it_o be_v instrumental_o a_o inferior_a create_v spirit_n soul_n or_o life_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v a_o subordinate_a hylarchical_a principle_n which_o have_v a_o power_n of_o move_a matter_n regular_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o superior_a perfect_a mind_n and_o thus_o do_v we_o see_v again_o that_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o atheism_n and_o not_o of_o theism_n no_o atheist_n be_v able_a to_o assign_v a_o true_a cause_n of_o motion_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o plain_o lead_v to_o a_o god_n furthermore_o those_o atheist_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o principle_n of_o thing_n but_o senseless_a matter_n fortuitous_o move_v must_v needs_o be_v ignorant_a also_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o grand_a phaenomenon_n call_v by_o aristotle_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o well_o and_o fit_a in_o nature_n that_o be_v of_o the_o most_o artificial_a frame_n of_o the_o whole_a mundane_a system_n in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n in_o particular_a together_o with_o the_o conspire_v harmony_n of_o all_o for_o they_o who_o boast_v themselves_o able_a to_o give_v natural_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o without_o a_o god_n can_v give_v no_o other_o cause_n at_o all_o of_o this_o phaenomenon_n but_o only_o that_o the_o world_n happen_v by_o chance_n to_o be_v thus_o make_v as_o it_o be_v now_o they_o who_o make_v fortune_n and_o chance_n to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o this_o so_o admirable_a phaenomenon_n the_o most_o regular_a and_o artificial_a frame_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o universe_n they_o either_o make_v the_o mere_a absence_n and_o want_n of_o a_o cause_n to_o be_v a_o cause_n fortune_n and_o chance_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o absence_n or_o want_n of_o a_o intend_v cause_n or_o else_o do_v they_o make_v their_o own_o ignorance_n of_o a_o cause_n and_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o leviathan_n interpret_v the_o meaning_n hereof_o many_o time_n say_v he_o man_n put_v for_o cause_n of_o natural_a event_n their_o own_o ignorance_n but_o disguise_v in_o other_o word_n as_o when_o they_o say_v that_o fortune_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o thing_n contingent_a that_o be_v of_o thing_n whereof_o they_o know_v no_o cause_n or_o they_o affirm_v against_o all_o reason_n one_o contrary_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o another_o as_o confusion_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o order_n pulchritude_n and_o harmony_n chance_n and_o fortune_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o art_n and_o skill_n folly_n and_o nonsense_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o regular_a contrivance_n or_o last_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o have_v any_o cause_n at_o all_o since_o they_o deny_v a_o intend_v cause_n and_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o other_o cause_n of_o artificialness_n and_o conspire_v harmony_n than_o mind_n and_o wisdom_n council_n and_o contrivance_n but_o because_o the_o atheist_n here_o make_v some_o pretence_n for_o this_o their_o ignorance_n we_o shall_v not_o conceal_v any_o of_o they_o but_o bring_v they_o all_o to_o light_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v discover_v their_o weakness_n and_o foolery_n first_o therefore_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o artificial_o and_o well_o make_v but_o that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v make_v much_o better_o and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o fault_n and_o flaw_n to_o be_v find_v therein_o from_o whence_o they_o will_v infer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o a_o god_n he_o be_v suppose_v by_o theist_n to_o be_v no_o bungler_n but_o a_o perfect_a mind_n or_o a_o be_v infinite_o good_a and_o wise_a who_o therefore_o shall_v have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o best_a but_o this_o be_v already_o set_v down_o by_o itself_o as_o a_o twelve_o atheistick_a objection_n against_o a_o deity_n we_o must_v reserve_v the_o confutation_n thereof_o for_o its_o proper_a place_n only_o we_o shall_v observe_v thus_o much_o here_o by_o the_o way_n that_o those_o theist_n of_o late_a time_n who_o either_o because_o they_o fancy_v a_o mere_a arbitary_a deity_n or_o because_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o divine_a goodness_n be_v but_o weak_a or_o because_o they_o judge_v of_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o own_o private_a appetite_n and_o selfish_a passion_n and_o not_o with_o a_o free_a uncaptivated_a universality_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o impartial_a regard_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a or_o because_o they_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o present_a scene_n of_o thing_n and_o take_v not_o in_o the_o future_a into_o consideration_n nor_o have_v a_o comprehensive_a view_n of_o the_o whole_a plot_n of_o divine_a providence_n together_o or_o last_o because_o we_o mortal_n do_v all_o stand_v upon_o too_o low_a a_o ground_n to_o take_v a_o command_a view_n and_o prospect_n upon_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o thing_n and_o our_o shallow_a understanding_n be_v not_o able_a to_o fathom_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n nor_o trace_v all_o the_o method_n and_o design_n of_o providence_n grant_v that_o the_o world_n may_v have_v be_v make_v much_o better_o than_o now_o it_o be_v which_o indeed_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o make_v these_o neoterick_n christian_n i_o say_v seem_v hereby_o to_o give_v a_o much_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o atheist_n than_o the_o pagan_a theist_n themselves_o heretofore_o do_v who_o stand_v their_o ground_n and_o generous_o maintain_v against_o they_o that_o mind_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o fortune_n or_o chance_n nor_o arbitary_a selfwill_a and_o irational_a humour_n omnipotent_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v absolute_o the_o best_a in_o every_o case_n so_o far_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o thing_n will_v admit_v and_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o providence_n again_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n further_o allege_v that_o though_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o serve_v well_o for_o use_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v make_v intentional_o and_o design_o for_o those_o use_v because_o though_o thing_n happen_v by_o chance_n to_o be_v so_o or_o so_o make_v yet_o may_v they_o serve_v for_o something_o or_o other_o afterward_o and_o have_v their_o several_a use_v consequent_a wherefore_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n happen_v say_v they_o by_o chance_n to_o be_v so_o make_v as_o they_o be_v and_o their_o several_a use_v notwithstanding_o be_v consequent_a or_o follow_v thereupon_o thus_o the_o epicurean_a poet_n lamb._n nil_fw-la ideo_fw-la natum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la ut_fw-la uti_fw-la possemus_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la natum_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la procreate_v vsum._n nothing_o in_o man_n body_n be_v make_v out_o of_o design_n for_o any_o use_n but_o all_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o happen_v to_o be_v so_o make_v as_o they_o be_v their_o use_v be_v consequent_a thereupon_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o old_a atheistick_a philosopher_n in_o aristotle_n 8._o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o former_a tooth_n be_v make_v by_o material_a or_o mechanical_a necessity_n thin_a and_o sharp_a by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o become_v fit_a for_o cut_v but_o the_o jaw-teeth_n thick_a and_o broad_a whereby_o they_o become_v useful_a for_o the_o grind_n of_o food_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v such_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o these_o use_v but_o happen_v by_o chance_n only_o and_o the_o like_o concern_v all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v for_o ends._n according_o the_o same_o aristotle_n represent_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o ancient_a atheist_n concern_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n or_o thing_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v all_o likewise_o make_v such_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o material_a or_o mechanical_a motion_n vndirect_v and_o yet_o have_v nevertheless_o their_o several_a
cogitation_n or_o consciousness_n much_o less_o a_o power_n of_o understanding_n eternal_a verity_n that_o therefore_o these_o can_v not_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n nor_o corrupt_v into_o the_o same_o because_o form_n and_o quality_n be_v continual_o generate_v and_o corrupt_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o reduce_v to_o nothing_o again_o therefore_o be_v they_o no_o entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o matter_n and_o its_o different_a modification_n but_o because_o soul_n at_o least_o humane_a be_v unquestionable_o entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o matter_n and_o all_o its_o modification_n therefore_o can_v they_o not_o possible_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n nor_o corrupt_v into_o the_o same_o for_o if_o humane_a soul_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n then_o must_v some_o real_a entity_n be_v material_o produce_v out_o of_o nothing_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o life_n and_o cogitation_n in_o matter_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n absolute_o impossible_a wherefore_o these_o philosopher_n conclude_v concern_v soul_n that_o be_v not_o generate_v out_o of_o matter_n they_o be_v insinuate_v or_o introduce_v into_o body_n in_o generation_n and_o this_o be_v always_o a_o great_a controversy_n betwixt_o theist_n and_o atheist_n concern_v the_o humane_a soul_n as_o lucretius_n express_v it_o nata_fw-la sit_fw-la a_o contrà _fw-la nascentibus_fw-la insinuetur_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v make_v or_o generate_v out_o of_o matter_n that_o be_v indeed_o out_o of_o nothing_o or_o else_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o without_o insinuate_v into_o body_n in_o generation_n which_o latter_a opinion_n of_o they_o suppose_v soul_n as_o well_o to_o have_v exi_v before_o the_o generation_n of_o all_o animal_n as_o to_o exist_v after_o their_o death_n and_o corruption_n there_o be_v proper_o nothing_o of_o they_o generate_v but_o only_o their_o union_n with_o those_o particular_a body_n so_o that_o the_o generation_n and_o corruption_n or_o death_n of_o animal_n according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o anagrammatical_a transposition_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o universe_n prae_fw-la and_o post-existent_a soul_n be_v sometime_o unite_v to_o one_o body_n and_o sometime_o to_o another_o but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v because_o these_o ancient_a philosopher_n hold_v soul_n to_o be_v thus_o ingenerable_a and_o to_o have_v pre-existed_n before_o the_o generation_n of_o animal_n that_o therefore_o they_o suppose_v all_o soul_n to_o have_v exi_v of_o themselves_o from_o eternity_n unmake_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v never_o assert_v any_o more_o by_o theist_n than_o atheist_n since_o even_o those_o philosophic_a theist_n who_o maintain_v aeternitatem_fw-la animorum_fw-la the_o eternity_n of_o humane_a mind_n and_o soul_n together_o with_o the_o world_n do_v notwithstanding_o assert_v their_o essential_a dependence_n upon_o the_o deity_n like_o that_o of_o the_o light_n upon_o the_o sun_n as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o eternal_a effulgency_n emanation_n or_o eradiation_n from_o a_o eternal_a sun_n even_o proclus_n himself_o that_o great_a champion_n for_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o soul_n in_o this_o very_a case_n when_o he_o write_v against_o plutarch_n selfexistent_a evil_a soul_n express_o declare_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o self_n existent_a soul_n but_o every_o soul_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o work_n effect_v and_o production_n of_o god_n wherefore_o when_o they_o affirm_v soul_n to_o be_v ingenerable_a their_o meaning_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a accidental_a thing_n as_o form_n and_o quality_n be_v nor_o any_o more_o generate_v out_o of_o matter_n than_o matter_n itself_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o something_o else_o upon_o which_o account_n as_o aristotle_n inform_v we_o soul_n be_v call_v also_o by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principle_n as_o well_o as_o matter_n they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o substance_n in_o the_o universe_n alike_o original_a that_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o make_v out_o of_o the_o other_o but_o they_o do_v not_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ingenerate_a or_o unmake_v in_o the_o other_o sense_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v selforiginated_n and_o independent_a as_o plutarch_n second_a and_o three_o principle_n his_o evil_a soul_n and_o matter_n be_v by_o he_o imagine_v to_o be_v but_o so_o doubtless_o as_o that_o if_o the_o world_n have_v have_v any_o beginning_n they_o shall_v then_o have_v be_v all_o create_v together_o with_o it_o out_o of_o nothing_o prae-existing_a but_o as_o for_o the_o perpetual_a creation_n of_o new_a soul_n in_o the_o successive_a generation_n of_o animal_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o those_o philosopher_n be_v extreme_o abhorrent_n from_o as_o think_v it_o incongruous_a that_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n senior_n to_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o order_n of_o time_n junior_n to_o they_o as_o also_o not_o reasonable_a that_o divine_a creation_n as_o it_o be_v prostitute_v shall_v without_o end_n perpetual_o attend_v and_o wait_v upon_o natural_a generation_n and_o be_v intermingle_v with_o they_o but_o as_o for_o this_o preexistence_n of_o soul_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v our_o own_o sense_n concern_v it_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n though_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o beside_o origen_n several_a other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n before_o the_o five_o council_n seem_v either_o to_o have_v espouse_v it_o or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v have_v a_o favour_n and_o kindness_n for_o it_o insomuch_o that_o st._n austin_n himself_o be_v sometime_o stagger_v in_o this_o point_n and_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a secret_n whether_o man_n soul_n exi_v before_o their_o generation_n or_o no_o and_o some_o where_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n wherein_o every_o one_o may_v have_v his_o liberty_n of_o opine_v either_o way_n without_o offence_n wherefore_o all_o that_o can_v be_v certain_o affirm_v in_o this_o case_n be_v that_o humane_a soul_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n but_o be_v some_o time_n or_o other_o create_v by_o god_n almighty_a out_o of_o nothing_o prae-existing_a either_o in_o generation_n or_o before_o they_o last_o as_o for_o brute_n animal_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a machine_n or_o automata_n as_o some_o seem_v inclinable_a to_o believe_v but_o conscious_a and_o think_v being_n then_o from_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o reason_n it_o will_v likewise_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n neither_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o life_n and_o create_v out_o of_o nothing_o by_o he_o who_o since_o he_o can_v as_o easy_o annihilate_v as_o create_v and_o do_v all_o for_o the_o best_a no_o man_n need_v at_o all_o to_o trouble_v himself_o about_o their_o permanency_n or_o immortality_n and_o now_o have_v we_o give_v a_o full_a and_o particular_a account_n of_o all_o the_o several_a sense_n wherein_o this_o axiom_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v undeniable_o true_a that_o nothing_o can_v possible_o be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o or_o come_v from_o nothing_o namely_o these_o three_o first_o that_o nothing_o which_o be_v not_o can_v ever_o bring_v itself_o into_o be_v or_o efficient_o produce_v itself_o or_o that_o nothing_o can_v possible_o be_v make_v without_o a_o efficient_a cause_n second_o that_o nothing_o which_o be_v not_o can_v be_v produce_v or_o bring_v into_o be_v by_o any_o other_o efficient_a cause_n than_o such_o as_o have_v at_o least_o equal_a perfection_n in_o it_o and_o a_o sufficient_a active_a or_o productive_a power_n for_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o that_o which_o have_v not_o equal_a perfection_n then_o must_v so_o much_o of_o the_o effect_n as_o transcend_v the_o cause_n be_v indeed_o make_v without_o a_o cause_n since_o nothing_o can_v give_v what_o it_o have_v not_o or_o be_v cause_v by_o it_o self_n or_o by_o nothing_o again_o to_o suppose_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v produce_v by_o that_o which_o have_v no_o sufficient_a productive_a power_n be_v real_o to_o suppose_v it_o also_o to_o be_v produce_v from_o itself_o without_o a_o cause_n or_o from_o nothing_o where_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o we_o that_o no_o natural_a imperfect_a create_v be_v can_v create_v or_o emanative_o produce_v a_o new_a substance_n which_o be_v not_o before_o and_o give_v it_o its_o whole_a be_v hitherto_o be_v the_o axiom_n verify_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n but_o in_o the_o three_o place_n it_o be_v also_o true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o material_a likewise_o not_o that_o nothing_o can_v possible_o be_v ever_o make_v by_o any_o power_n whatsoever_o but_o only_o out_o of_o pre-existent_a matter_n and_o consequent_o that_o matter_n itself_o can_v be_v never_o make_v but_o be_v selfexistent_a for_o the_o
to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o another_o in_o like_a manner_n simplicius_n prove_v that_o body_n be_v not_o the_o first_o principle_n because_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v something_o self-moving_a and_o what_o be_v so_o 649._o must_v needs_o be_v incorporeal_a write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o what_o be_v such_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v indivisible_a and_o indistant_a for_o be_v it_o divisible_a and_o distant_a it_o can_v not_o all_o of_o it_o be_v conjoin_v with_o its_o whole_a self_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a shall_v both_o active_o move_v and_o be_v move_v which_o same_o thing_n seem_v further_o evident_a in_o the_o soul_n be_v all_o conscious_a of_o itself_o and_o reflexive_a upon_o its_o whole_a self_n which_o can_v not_o be_v be_v one_o part_n of_o it_o distant_a from_o another_o again_o the_o same_o philosopher_n express_o deni_v the_o soul_n though_o a_o self-moving_a substance_n to_o be_v at_o all_o local_o move_v otherwise_o then_o by_o accident_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v move_v by_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n be_v not_o move_v by_o corporeal_a or_o local_a motion_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o it_o be_v immovable_a but_o by_o cogitative_a one_o only_a the_o name_n whereof_o be_v consultation_n and_o deliberation_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o move_v body_n local_o and_o that_o this_o be_v real_o plato_n meaning_n also_o when_o he_o determine_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o self-moving_a substance_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o bodily_a motion_n that_o move_v itself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o cogitation_n it_o move_v body_n local_o notwithstanding_o that_o aristotle_n will_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v from_o his_o own_o word_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n themselves_o upon_o aristotle_n de_n anima_fw-la thus_o again_o simplicius_n elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d since_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o in_o a_o place_n it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o local_a motion_n we_o shall_v omit_v the_o testimony_n of_o any_o more_o philosopher_n be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o find_v porphyrius_n so_o full_a and_o express_v herein_o who_o make_v this_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o manuduction_n to_o intelligible_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o though_o every_o body_n be_v in_o a_o place_n yet_o nothing_o that_o be_v proper_o incorporeal_a be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o who_o afterward_o further_o pursue_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 230._o neither_o do_v that_o which_o be_v incorporeal_a move_v local_o by_o will._n place_v be_v relative_n only_o to_o magnitude_n and_o bulk_n but_o that_o which_o be_v devoid_a of_o bulk_n and_o magnitude_n be_v likewise_o devoid_a of_o local_a motion_n wherefore_o it_o be_v only_o present_a by_o a_o certain_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n of_o it_o to_o one_o thing_n more_o than_o another_o nor_o be_v its_o presence_n there_o discernible_a otherwise_o than_o by_o its_o operation_n and_o effect_n again_o concern_v the_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n he_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 231._o etc._n etc._n the_o supreme_a god_n be_v therefore_o every_o where_n because_o he_o be_v nowhere_o and_o the_o same_o be_v true_a also_o of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o divine_v hypostasis_fw-la nous_fw-fr and_o psyche_n the_o supreme_a god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o no_o where_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v after_o he_o and_o only_o his_o own_o and_o in_o himself_o nous_fw-fr or_o intellect_n be_v in_o the_o supreme_a god_n every_o where_o and_o no_o where_o as_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v after_o he_o psyche_n or_o the_o mundane_a soul_n be_v both_o in_o intellect_n and_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o every_o where_n and_o no_o where_o as_o to_o body_n last_o body_n be_v both_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o god_n where_o he_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v local_o in_o the_o corporeal_a world_n and_o think_v it_o more_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o the_o corporeal_a world_n be_v in_o god_n than_o god_n in_o it_o because_o the_o world_n be_v hold_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o divine_a power_n but_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o in_o the_o locality_n of_o the_o world_n moreover_o he_o further_o declare_v his_o sense_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o if_o there_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v such_o a_o incorporeal_a space_n or_o vacuum_n as_o democritus_n and_o epicurus_n suppose_v can_v mind_n or_o god_n possible_o exist_v in_o this_o empty_a space_n as_o co-extended_n with_o the_o same_o for_o this_o will_v be_v only_o receptive_a of_o body_n but_o it_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o energy_n of_o mind_n or_o intellect_n nor_o give_v any_o place_n or_o room_n to_o that_o that_o be_v no_o bulkie_a thing_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o corporeal_a world_n be_v distant_o present_a to_o the_o intelligible_a or_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o be_v indivisible_o and_o indistant_o present_a with_o the_o world_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v indistant_a and_o vnextend_v be_v present_a with_o that_o which_o be_v distant_a and_o extend_v then_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o former_a one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o latter_a that_o be_v it_o be_v indivisible_o and_o vnmultiply_o and_o illocal_o there_o according_a to_o its_o own_o nature_n present_v with_o that_o which_o be_v natural_o divisible_a and_o multipliable_a and_o in_o a_o place_n last_o he_o affirm_v the_o same_o likewise_o of_o the_o humane_a soul_n that_o this_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o substance_n devoid_a of_o magnitude_n and_o which_o be_v not_o local_o present_a to_o this_o or_o that_o body_n but_o by_o disposition_n and_o energy_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o vndivide_o and_o as_o for_o christian_a writer_n beside_o origen_n who_o be_v so_o famous_a a_o asserter_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n that_o as_o socrates_n record_v the_o egyptian_a monk_n and_o anthropomorphites_n threaten_a death_n to_o theophilus_n the_o alexandrian_a bishop_n unless_o he_o will_v at_o once_o execrate_v and_o renounce_v the_o write_n of_o origen_n and_o profess_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o corporeal_a god_n of_o humane_a form_n and_o who_o also_o maintain_v incorporeal_a substance_n to_o be_v vnextend_v as_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o sundry_a passage_n both_o of_o his_o book_n against_o celsus_n and_o that_o peri_n archon_n we_o say_v beside_o origen_n and_o other_o of_o the_o greek_n st._n austin_n among_o the_o latin_n clear_o assert_v the_o same_o he_o maintain_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr quantitate_fw-la animae_fw-la and_o else_o where_o concern_v the_o humane_a soul_n that_o be_v incorporeal_a it_o have_v no_o dimension_n of_o length_n breadth_n and_o profundity_n and_o be_v illocabilis_fw-la no_o where_o as_o in_o a_o place_n we_o shall_v conclude_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o boetius_fw-la who_o be_v both_o a_o philosopher_n and_o a_o christian_a quaedam_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v he_o commune_v animi_fw-la conceptiones_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la notae_fw-la apud_fw-la sapientes_fw-la tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la incorporalia_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la there_o be_v certain_a common_a conception_n or_o notion_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v know_v by_o themselves_o among_o wise_a man_n only_o as_o this_o for_o example_n that_o incorporeal_n be_v in_o no_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o generality_n of_o repute_a wise_a man_n be_v not_o former_o of_o this_o opinion_n quod_fw-la nusquam_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la that_o what_o be_v no_o where_n or_o in_o no_o certain_a place_n be_v nothing_o and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o look_v upon_o by_o they_o as_o a_o common_a notion_n but_o only_o as_o a_o vulgar_a error_n by_o this_o time_n we_o have_v make_v it_o unquestionable_o evident_a that_o this_o opinion_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n be_v vnextend_v indistant_a and_o devoid_a of_o magnitude_n be_v no_o novel_a or_o recent_a thing_n nor_o first_o start_v in_o the_o scholastic_a age_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o general_a persuasion_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o learned_a asserter_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n especial_o that_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o part_n of_o it_o here_o and_o part_n of_o it_o there_o nor_o the_o substance_n thereof_o mensurable_a by_o yard_n and_o poles_n as_o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o it_o contain_v in_o one_o room_n and_o so_o much_o and_o no_o more_o in_o another_o according_a to_o their_o several_a dimension_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a vndivided_a deity_n be_v at_o once_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o no_o where_o local_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o body_n but_o because_o this_o
the_o deity_n by_o theist_n be_v general_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o live_n be_v perfect_o happy_a and_o immortal_a or_o incorruptible_a there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o live_n be_v immortal_a and_o consequent_o none_o perfect_o happy_a because_o all_o live_a being_n whatsoever_o be_v concretion_n of_o atom_n which_o as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o generate_v so_o be_v they_o again_o liable_a to_o death_n and_o curruption_n life_n be_v no_o simple_a primitive_a nature_n nor_o substantial_a thing_n but_o a_o mere_a accidental_a modification_n of_o compound_v body_n only_o which_o upon_o the_o disunion_n of_o their_o part_n or_o the_o disorder_v of_o their_o contexture_n vanish_v again_o into_o nothing_o and_o there_o be_v no_o life_n immortal_a happiness_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o mere_a insignificant_a word_n and_o but_o a_o romantic_a fiction_n where_o first_o this_o be_v well_o that_o the_o atheist_n will_v confess_v that_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o as_o happiness_n because_o no_o security_n of_o future_a permanency_n all_o life_n perpetual_o come_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o whirl_a back_n into_o nothing_o again_o but_o this_o atheistick_a argument_n be_v likewise_o found_v upon_o the_o former_a error_n that_o body_n be_v the_o only_a substance_n the_o first_o principle_n whereof_o be_v devoid_a of_o all_o life_n and_o understanding_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o life_n can_v possible_o result_v from_o any_o composition_n of_o dead_a and_o lifeless_a thing_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o simple_n and_o primitive_a nature_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o participate_v life_n in_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o improper_o call_v life_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o their_o be_v actuate_v by_o a_o live_a soul_n be_v a_o mere_a accidental_a thing_n generable_a and_o corruptible_a since_o that_o body_n which_o be_v now_o vital_o unite_v to_o a_o live_a soul_n may_v be_v disunite_v again_o from_o it_o and_o thereby_o become_v a_o dead_a and_o lifeless_a carcase_n but_o the_o primary_n or_o original_a life_n itself_o be_v substantial_a nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o dead_a carcase_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n that_o which_o have_v life_n essential_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v natural_o immortal_a because_o no_o substance_n can_v of_o itself_o perish_v or_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o beside_o which_o there_o must_v be_v also_o some_o not_o only_o substantial_a but_o also_o eternal_a unmake_v life_n who_o existence_n be_v necessary_a and_o which_o be_v absolute_o vnannihilable_a by_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o therefore_o must_v needs_o have_v perfect_a security_n of_o its_o own_o future_a happiness_n and_o this_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a deity_n and_o this_o be_v a_o brief_a confutation_n of_o the_o eight_o atheistick_a argument_n but_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n proceed_v endeavour_v further_o to_o disprove_v a_o god_n from_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o motion_n and_o cogitation_n in_o the_o three_o follow_a argumentation_n first_o therefore_o whereas_o theist_n common_o bring_v a_o argument_n from_o motion_n to_o prove_v a_o god_n or_o first_o vnmoved_a mover_n the_o atheist_n contend_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o motion_n the_o impossibility_n of_o any_o such_o first_o vnmoved_a mover_n be_v clear_o demonstrable_a for_o it_o be_v a_o axiom_n of_o undoubted_a truth_n concern_v motion_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v move_v be_v move_v by_o some_o other_o thing_n or_o that_o nothing_o can_v move_v itself_o it_o follow_v from_o thence_o avoidable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o aeternum_fw-la immobile_fw-la no_o eternal_a vnmoved_a mover_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v aeternum_fw-la motum_fw-la a_o eternal_a move_v or_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v move_v by_o another_o from_o eternity_n infinite_o without_o any_o first_o mover_n or_o cause_n because_o as_o nothing_o can_v move_v itself_o so_o can_v nothing_o ever_o move_v another_o but_o what_o be_v itself_o before_o move_v by_o something_o else_o to_o which_o we_o reply_v that_o this_o axiom_n whatsoever_o be_v move_v be_v move_v by_o another_o and_o not_o by_o itself_o be_v by_o aristotle_n and_o those_o other_o philosopher_n who_o make_v so_o much_o use_v thereof_o restrain_v to_o the_o local_a motion_n of_o body_n only_o that_o no_o body_n local_o move_v be_v ever_o move_v original_o from_o itself_o but_o from_o something_o else_o now_o it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o nihil_fw-la movetur_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la moto_fw-la that_o no_o body_n be_v ever_o move_v but_o by_o some_o other_o body_n that_o be_v also_o before_o move_v by_o something_o else_o or_o that_o of_o necessity_n one_o body_n be_v move_v by_o another_o body_n and_o that_o by_o another_o and_o so_o backward_o infinite_o without_o any_o first_o vnmoved_a or_o self-moving_a and_o self-active_a mover_n as_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n fond_o conceit_n for_o the_o motion_n of_o body_n may_v proceed_v as_o unquestionable_o it_o do_v from_o something_o else_o which_o be_v not_o body_n and_o be_v not_o before_o moved_n moreover_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n here_o also_o without_o any_o ground_n imagine_v that_o be_v there_o but_o one_o push_v once_o give_v to_o the_o world_n and_o no_o more_o this_o motion_n will_v from_o thence_o forward_o always_o continue_v in_o it_o one_o body_n still_o move_v another_o to_o all_o eternity_n for_o though_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o part_n of_o the_o cartesian_a hypothesis_n that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n a_o body_n move_a will_v as_o well_o continue_v in_o motion_n as_o a_o body_n rest_a in_o rest_n until_o that_o motion_n be_v communicate_v and_o transfer_v to_o some_o other_o body_n yet_o be_v the_o case_n different_a here_o where_o it_o be_v suppose_v not_o only_o one_o push_v to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n at_o first_o but_o also_o the_o same_o quantity_n of_o motion_n or_o agitation_n to_o be_v constant_o conserve_v and_o maintain_v but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v because_o it_o be_v something_o a_o subtle_a point_n and_o not_o so_o right_o understand_v by_o many_o of_o the_o cartesian_o themselves_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n utter_o impossible_a that_o one_o body_n shall_v be_v move_v by_o another_o infinite_o without_o any_o first_o cause_n or_o mover_n which_o be_v self_n active_a and_o that_o not_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o aristotle_n only_o pronounce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o motion_n there_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v a_o infinite_a progress_n but_o from_o the_o reason_n there_o subjoin_v by_o aristotle_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o there_o be_v no_o first_n vnmoved_a mover_n there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o motion_n at_o all_o for_o be_v all_o the_o motion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o passion_n from_o something_o else_o and_o yet_o no_o first_n vnmoved_a active_a mover_n then_o must_v it_o be_v a_o passion_n from_o no_o agent_n or_o without_o a_o action_n and_o consequent_o proceed_v from_o nothing_o and_o either_o cause_n itself_o or_o be_v make_v without_o a_o cause_n now_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o atheist_n error_n here_o be_v only_o from_o hence_o because_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n nor_o any_o other_o action_n but_o local_a motion_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o to_o he_o this_o proposition_n no_o body_n can_v move_v itself_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o this_o nothing_o can_v act_n from_o itself_o or_o be_v self-active_a and_o thus_o be_v the_o atheistick_a pretend_a demonstration_n against_o a_o god_n or_o first_o cause_n from_o motion_n abundant_o confute_v we_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n at_o all_o in_o this_o argument_n that_o because_o no_o body_n can_v move_v itself_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o first_n vnmoved_a mover_n as_o also_o have_v discover_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o atheist_n error_n here_o their_o take_n it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o body_n and_o last_o have_v plain_o show_v that_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n there_o shall_v be_v action_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o nothing_o self-moving_a or_o self-active_a so_o that_o it_o be_v demonstrative_o certain_a from_o motion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o first_o cause_n or_o vnmoved_a mover_n we_o shall_v now_o further_o add_v that_o from_o the_o principle_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n themselves_o that_o no_o body_n can_v move_v itself_o it_o follow_v also_o undeniable_o that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n something_o incorporeal_a which_o be_v self-moving_a and_o self-active_a and_o be_v the_o first_o vnmoved_a mover_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o world_n for_o
co-extended_n with_o its_o ray_n and_o light_n it_o will_v see_v and_o perceive_v every_o atom_n of_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v out_o stretch_a beam_n reach_v to_o and_o touch_v now_o all_o create_a being_n be_v themselves_o in_o some_o sense_n but_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o therefore_o can_v but_o feel_v and_o sensible_o perceive_v all_o these_o its_o own_o efflux_n and_o emanation_n man_n themselves_o can_v order_v and_o manage_v affair_n in_o several_a distant_a place_n at_o once_o without_o any_o disturbance_n and_o we_o have_v innumerable_a notion_n of_o thing_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o lie_v there_o easy_o together_o without_o crowd_v one_o another_o or_o cause_v any_o distraction_n to_o we_o nevertheless_o the_o mind_n of_o weak_a mortal_n may_v here_o be_v somewhat_o ease_v and_o help_v by_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v before_o suggest_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n god_n almighty_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v all_o thing_n himself_o immediate_o and_o drudge_o but_o he_o may_v have_v his_o inferior_a minister_n and_o executioner_n under_o he_o to_o discharge_v he_o of_o that_o suppose_a encumberment_n as_o first_o of_o all_o a_o artificial_a plastic_a nature_n which_o without_o knowledge_n and_o animal_n consciousness_n dispose_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o universe_n according_a to_o the_o platform_n or_o idea_n of_o a_o perfect_a mind_n and_o form_n the_o body_n of_o all_o animal_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o do_v before_o insist_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o artificial_a regular_n and_o methodical_a nature_n namely_o that_o divine_a providence_n may_v neither_o be_v exclude_v from_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o low_a world_n as_o result_v only_o from_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o senseless_a matter_n unguided_a by_o any_o mind_n nor_o yet_o the_o deity_n be_v suppose_v to_o do_v every_o thing_n itself_o immediate_o and_o miraculous_o without_o the_o subservient_fw-fr ministry_n of_o any_o natural_a cause_n which_o will_v seem_v to_o we_o mortal_n to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o violent_a but_o also_o a_o operose_fw-la cumbersome_a and_o moliminous_a business_n and_o thus_o do_v plato_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certain_a cause_n of_o a_o prudent_a that_o be_v artificial_a and_o orderly_a nature_n which_o god_n make_v use_v of_o as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o himself_o in_o the_o mundane_a oeconomy_n beside_o which_o those_o instinct_n also_o impress_v upon_o animal_n and_o which_o they_o be_v passive_a to_o direct_v they_o to_o act_n for_o end_n either_o not_o understand_v or_o not_o attend_v to_o by_o they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o good_a and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universe_n be_v another_o part_n of_o that_o divine_a fate_n which_o insert_v into_o thing_n themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n and_o executioner_n of_o providence_n above_o all_o which_o there_o be_v yet_o other_o know_v and_o understanding_n minister_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o its_o eye_n and_o hand_n demoniac_a or_o angelic_a being_n appoint_v to_o preside_v over_o mankind_n all_o mundane_a affair_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n they_o have_v their_o several_a distinct_a office_n and_o province_n assign_v they_o of_o which_o also_o plato_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 903_o there_o be_v certain_a ruler_n or_o precedent_n appoint_v by_o that_o supreme_a god_n who_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n over_o all_o the_o several_a thing_n and_o part_n therein_o even_o to_o the_o small_a distribution_n of_o they_o all_o which_o inferior_a cause_n be_v constant_o over_o look_v and_o supervise_v by_o the_o watchful_a eye_n of_o god_n almighty_n himself_o who_o may_v also_o sometime_o extraordinary_o interpose_v we_o need_v not_o therefore_o restrain_v and_o confine_v divine_a providence_n to_o a_o few_o great_a thing_n only_o as_o some_o do_v that_o we_o may_v thereby_o consult_v the_o ease_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o its_o freedom_n from_o distraction_n but_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o small_a as_o well_o as_o great_a and_o indeed_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n can_v well_o be_v order_v neither_o without_o some_o regard_n to_o the_o small_a and_o little_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o architect_n affirm_v that_o great_a stone_n can_v be_v well_o place_v together_o in_o a_o building_n without_o little_a neither_o can_v general_n of_o army_n nor_o governor_n of_o family_n nor_o master_n of_o ship_n nor_o mechanic_n artificer_n discharge_v their_o several_a function_n and_o do_v their_o work_n respective_o as_o they_o ought_v do_v they_o not_o mind_v the_o small_a thing_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o forementioned_a philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o not_o therefore_o make_v god_n almighty_a inferior_a to_o mortal_a opificer_n who_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o art_n can_v order_v small_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o great_a and_o so_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v supine_n and_o negligent_a nevertheless_o the_o chief_a concernment_n and_o employment_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o soul_n or_o government_n of_o rational_a being_n which_o be_v by_o plato_n contract_v into_o this_o compendium_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 903._o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o other_o work_n leave_v for_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o then_o only_o to_o translate_v better_a soul_n into_o better_a place_n and_o condition_n and_o worse_o into_o worse_o or_o as_o he_o after_o add_v to_o dispose_v of_o every_o one_o in_o the_o world_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o might_n best_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtue_n victorious_a and_o triumphant_a over_o vice_n and_o thus_o may_v the_o slow_a and_o imperfect_a wit_n of_o mortal_n be_v satisfy_v that_o providence_n to_o the_o deity_n be_v no_o moliminous_a laborious_a and_o distractious_a thing_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o high_a spring_n of_o life_n in_o rational_a animal_n than_o contract_a self_n love_n and_o that_o all_o good_a will_n and_o benevolence_n arise_v only_o from_o indigency_n and_o imbecility_n and_o that_o no_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o welfare_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o only_o what_o itself_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o last_o therefore_o that_o what_o be_v irresistible_o powerful_a and_o needs_o nothing_o will_v have_v no_o manner_n of_o benevolence_n nor_o concern_v itself_o in_o the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o this_o be_v but_o another_o idol_n of_o the_o atheist_n den_n and_o only_o argue_v their_o bad_a nature_n low-sunck_a mind_n and_o gross_a immorality_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v also_o of_o that_o other_o maxim_n of_o they_o that_o what_o be_v perfect_o happy_a will_v have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v but_o only_o enjoy_v its_o own_o ease_n and_o quiet_n whereas_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o troublesome_a to_o ourselves_o than_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v and_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o a_o perfect_a be_v be_v altogether_o as_o easy_a to_o it_o as_o its_o essence_n the_o atheistick_a query_n come_v next_o to_o be_v answer_v which_o be_v but_o three_o be_v natural_o to_o be_v dispose_v in_o this_o order_n first_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o perfect_a be_v who_o therefore_o be_v sufficient_o happy_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o why_o will_v he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o world_n second_o if_o he_o must_v needs_o make_v a_o world_n why_o do_v he_o not_o make_v it_o soon_o this_o late_o production_n thereof_o look_v as_o if_o he_o have_v but_o new_o awake_v out_o out_o of_o a_o long_a sleep_n throughout_o infinite_a past_o age_n or_o else_o have_v in_o length_n of_o time_n contract_v a_o satiety_n of_o his_o solitude_n three_o and_o last_o what_o tool_n or_o instrument_n what_o machine_n or_o engine_n have_v be_v or_o how_o can_v he_o move_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n especial_o if_o incorporeal_a because_o than_o he_o will_v run_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o can_v not_o lay_v hold_n nor_o fasten_v upon_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o first_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n make_v the_o world_n be_v from_o his_o own_o overflow_n and_o communicative_a goodness_n that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o being_n also_o happy_a beside_o he_o and_o enjoy_v themselves_o nor_o do_v this_o at_o all_o clash_n with_o god_n make_v of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o honour_n though_o plotinus_n be_v so_o shy_a of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v honour_v this_o be_v to_o transfer_v the_o affection_n of_o humane_a artificer_n and_o statuary_n upon_o he_o
thing_n prove_v from_o their_o vulgar_a religion_n and_o theology_n hammon_n be_v a_o proper_a name_n for_o the_o supreme_a god_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o style_v the_o egyptian_a jupiter_n page_n 337_o though_o this_o word_n hammon_n be_v probable_o at_o first_o the_o same_o with_o ham_n or_o cham_n the_o son_n of_o noah_n yet_o will_v not_o this_o hinder_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v use_v afterward_o by_o the_o egyptian_n for_o the_o supreme_a god_n page_n 338_o the_o egyptian_a god_n hammon_n neither_o confine_v by_o they_o to_o the_o sun_n nor_o to_o the_o corporeal_a world_n but_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o egyptian_a language_n a_o hide_a and_o invisible_a deity_n this_o far_o confirm_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o jamblichus_n page_n 339_o this_o egyptian_a hammon_n more_o than_o once_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o scripture_n page_n 339_o 340_o that_o the_o egyptian_n acknowledge_v one_o universal_a numen_fw-la further_o prove_v from_o that_o famous_a inscription_n upon_o the_o saitick_a temple_n i_o be_o all_o that_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v and_o my_o veil_n no_o mortal_n have_v ever_o yet_o uncover_v that_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o senseless_a matter_n nor_o of_o the_o corporeal_a universe_n but_o of_o a_o divine_a mind_n or_o wisdom_n diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o the_o peplum_fw-la or_o veil_n cast_v over_o the_o statue_n as_o well_o of_o the_o saitick_a as_o athenian_a minerva_n hieroglyphical_o signify_v the_o invisibility_n and_o incomprehensibility_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v veil_v in_o its_o work_n from_o what_o proclus_n add_v to_o this_o inscription_n beyond_o plutarch_n and_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o fruit_n which_o i_o produce_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v a_o demiurgical_a deity_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o world_n page_n 341_o 342_o how_o that_o passage_n of_o hecataeus_n in_o plutarch_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o egyptian_n suppose_v the_o first_o god_n and_o the_o universe_n to_o be_v the_o same_o viz._n because_o the_o supreme_a deity_n diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o name_n of_o god_n also_o among_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n page_n 343_o that_o pan_n to_o the_o arcadian_n and_o other_o vulgar_a greek_n be_v not_o the_o corporeal_a world_n as_o senseless_a and_o inanimate_a but_o as_o proceed_n from_o a_o intellectual_a principle_n diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o from_o macrobius_n and_o phornutus_n socrates_n his_o prayer_n to_o pan_n as_o the_o supreme_a god_n in_o plato_n phaedrus_n page_n 343_o 344_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v the_o great_a pan_n by_o demon_n page_n 345_o how_o the_o old_a egyptian_a theology_n that_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n be_v every_o where_o insist_v upon_o in_o the_o trismegistick_a write_n page_n 346_o 347_o that_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v sometime_o worship_v by_o the_o egyptian_n under_o other_o proper_a personal_a name_n as_o isis_n osiris_n and_o serapis_n etc._n etc._n page_n 349_o etc._n etc._n record_v in_o eusebius_n from_o porphyrius_n that_o the_o egyptian_n acknowledge_v one_o intellectual_a demiurgus_n or_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o name_n of_o cneph_n who_o they_o picture_v put_v forth_o a_o egg_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n this_o cneph_n say_v to_o have_v produce_v another_o god_n who_o the_o egyptian_n call_v phtha_n the_o greek_n vulcan_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o artificial_a plastic_a nature_n the_o testimony_n of_o plutarch_n that_o the_o thebaite_v worship_v only_o one_o eternal_a and_o immortal_a god_n under_o this_o name_n of_o cneph_n page_n 412_o thus_o according_a to_o apuleius_n the_o egyptian_n worship_v one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a god_n under_o many_o different_a name_n and_o notion_n ibid._n probable_a that_o the_o egyptian_n distinguish_v hypostasis_n in_o the_o deity_n also_o kircherus_n his_o egyptian_a hieroglyphic_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o intimation_n in_o jamblichus_n of_o a_o egyptian_a trinity_n eiction_n emeph_n or_o hemphta_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o cneph_n and_o phtha_n page_n 413_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v all_o make_v by_o the_o egyptian_n a_o foundation_n of_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n they_o be_v lead_v hereby_o to_o personate_v and_o deify_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n which_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o asclepian_a dialogue_n be_v to_o call_v god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o every_o thing_n or_o every_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o wise_a among_o they_o nevertheless_o understanding_n that_o all_o be_v but_o one_o simple_a deity_n worship_v by_o piecemeal_n this_o allegorical_o signify_v by_o osiris_n his_o be_v dismember_v and_o cut_v in_o piece_n by_o typhon_n and_o then_o make_v up_o one_o again_o by_o isis._n page_n 354_o 355_o xix_o that_o the_o poet_n many_o way_n deprave_v the_o pagan_a theology_n and_o make_v it_o to_o have_v a_o more_o aristocratical_a appearance_n page_n 355_o etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o which_v they_o do_v not_o real_o assert_v many_o selfexistent_a and_o independent_a god_n but_o one_o only_o unmake_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n generate_v or_o create_v homer_n god_n not_o all_o eternal_a and_o unmake_v but_o generate_v out_o of_o the_o ocean_n that_o be_v a_o watery_a chaos_n homer_n theogonia_n as_o well_o as_o hesiod_n the_o cosmogonia_n and_o his_o generation_n of_o god_n the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o production_n or_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 357_o 358_o nevertheless_o homer_n distinguish_v from_o all_o those_o generate_v god_n one_o unmake_v god_n the_o father_n or_o creator_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o world_n page_n 359_o homer_n thus_o understand_v by_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o as_o plutarch_n proclus_n and_o aristotle_n page_n 359_o 360_o though_o hesiod_n god_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v all_o of_o they_o generate_v yet_o do_v he_o suppose_v also_o one_o unmake_v god_n the_o maker_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o world_n page_n 360_o 361_o pindar_n likewise_o a_o divine_a theogonist_n a_o asserter_n of_o one_o unmake_v deity_n and_o no_o more_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o nevertheless_o of_o many_o generate_v god_n beside_o his_o one_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v far_o above_o all_o the_o other_o go_n page_n 361_o 362_o the_o suspicion_n which_o aristotle_n sometime_o have_v of_o hesiod_n and_o plato_n of_o homer_n seem_v to_o have_v proceed_v from_o their_o not_o understanding_n that_o mosaic_a cabbala_n follow_v by_o they_o both_o of_o the_o world_n be_v be_v make_v out_o of_o a_o watery_a chaos_n page_n 362_o that_o famous_a passage_n of_o sophocles_n concern_v one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n cite_v by_o so_o many_o ancient_a father_n defend_v as_o genuine_a page_n 363_o clear_a place_n in_o the_o extant_a tragedy_n of_o euripides_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o other_o remarkable_a one_o cite_v out_o of_o his_o now_o inextant_a tragedy_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o greek_a poet_n page_n 363_o etc._n etc._n the_o consent_n of_o latin_a poet_n also_o in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o whole_a page_n 365_o xx._n after_o the_o poet_n of_o the_o pagan_n their_o philosopher_n consider_v that_o epicurus_n be_v the_o only_a repute_a philosopher_n who_o pretend_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n yet_o profess_o oppose_v monarchy_n and_o verbal_o assert_v a_o multitude_n of_o eternal_a unmake_v deity_n but_o such_o as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v either_o with_o the_o make_v or_o govern_v of_o the_o world_n he_o therefore_o clear_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o atheist_n all_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n who_o be_v theist_n a_o few_o ditheist_n except_v universal_o assert_v a_o mundane_a monarchy_n page_n 369_o 370._o pythagoras_n a_o polytheist_n as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o pagan_n nevertheless_o a_o plain_a acknowledger_n of_o one_o one_o supreme_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o universe_n page_n 371_o pythagoras_n his_o dyad_n no_o evil_a god_n or_o demon_n selfexistent_a as_o plutarch_n suppose_v page_n 372_o but_o this_o dyad_n of_o he_o whether_o matter_n or_o no_o derive_v from_o a_o monad_n one_o simple_a unity_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n page_n 372_o 373_o that_o pythagoras_n acknowledge_v a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n do_v therefore_o sometime_o describe_v god_n as_o a_o monad_n sometime_o as_o a_o mind_n and_o sometime_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 373_o the_o pythagorick_a monad_n and_o first_o god_n the_o same_o with_o the_o orphick_a love_n seniour_n to_o japhet_n and_o saturn_n and_o the_o old_a of_o all_o the_o god_n a_o substantial_a thing_n but_o that_o love_n which_o plato_n will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o young_a of_o the_o god_n the_o daughter_n of_o penia_n or_o indigency_n and_o a_o parturient_n thing_n nothing_o but_o a_o creature_o affection_n in_o soul_n personate_v and_o deify_v parmenides_n his_o
such_o as_o make_v the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o three_o god_n such_o a_o trinity_n a_o confound_a of_o god_n and_o creature_n together_o page_n 551_o 552_o and_o that_o this_o a_o adulterate_v notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n evident_a from_o hence_o because_o no_o reason_n why_o these_o philosopher_n shall_v stop_v here_o since_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o their_o other_o generate_v god_n differ_v not_o in_o kind_a but_o only_o in_o degree_n from_o the_o world_n page_n 552_o neither_o will_v this_o excuse_v they_o that_o they_o understand_v this_o chief_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n since_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mundane_a soul_n as_o together_o with_o the_o world_n make_v up_o one_o animal_n this_o itself_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o creature_n also_o ibid._n this_o probable_o the_o reason_n why_o philo_n though_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a word_n as_o a_o second_o god_n and_o second_o cause_n yet_o nowhere_o speak_v of_o a_o three_o god_n lest_o he_o shall_v thereby_o seem_v to_o deify_v the_o whole_a create_v world_n though_o he_o call_v god_n also_o in_o some_o sense_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n too_o whether_o mean_v thereby_o his_o first_o or_o his_o second_o god_n so_o that_o philo_n seem_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v only_o a_o duality_n and_o not_o a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n page_n 552_o 553_o another_o depravation_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theology_n of_o divine_a tradition_n or_o cabbala_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o some_o of_o these_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n conclude_v all_o those_o several_a idea_n of_o the_o divine_a intellect_n or_o archetypall_a world_n to_o be_v so_o many_o distinct_a substance_n animal_n and_o god_n have_v thereby_o make_v their_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la not_o one_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o innumerable_a god_n and_o hypostasis_n and_o consequent_o destroy_v their_o trinity_n page_n 553_o though_o philo_n again_o here_o platonize_v so_o far_o as_o to_o suppose_v a_o incorporeal_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o a_o intelligible_a sun_n moon_n and_o star_n to_o have_v be_v make_v before_o the_o corporeal_a and_o sensible_a yet_o do_v he_o nowhere_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v so_o many_o distinct_a substance_n and_o animal_n much_o less_o god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a censure_n that_o for_o pagan_a idolatry_n this_o pretence_n of_o worship_v the_o divine_a idea_n in_o all_o sensible_a thing_n that_o which_o give_v sanctuary_n and_o protection_n to_o the_o foul_a and_o sottish_a of_o all_o the_o pagan_a idolatry_n the_o egyptian_n worship_v brute_n animal_n thus_o and_o the_o greek_n the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n inanimate_a and_o nature_n of_o thing_n page_n 554_o a_o three_o depravation_n or_o adulteration_n of_o the_o divine_a cabbala_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o proclus_n and_o other_o latter_a platonist_n assert_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o henade_n particular_a unity_n superior_a to_o the_o first_o nous_fw-fr or_o intellect_n their_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la as_o also_o innumerable_a noes_n substantial_a mind_n or_o intellect_n superior_a to_o the_o first_o psyche_n their_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la page_n 555_o these_o noes_n seem_v to_o be_v assert_v by_o plotinus_n also_o as_o likewise_o the_o henade_n and_o agathotetes_n be_v by_o simplicius_n page_n 555_o 556_o a_o swarm_n of_o innumerable_a pagan_a god_n from_o hence_o beside_o their_o intelligible_a god_n or_o idea_n particular_a henade_n and_o noes_n unity_n and_o intellect_n ibid._n now_o since_o these_o particular_a henade_n and_o noes_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v creature_n the_o trinity_n of_o proclus_n and_o such_o other_o nothing_o but_o a_o scale_n or_o ladder_n of_o nature_n wherein_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v confound_v together_o the_o juncture_n or_o commissure_v betwixt_o they_o be_v nowhere_o discernible_a as_o if_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o degree_n a_o gross_a mistake_n and_o adulteration_n of_o the_o ancient_n cabbala_n of_o the_o trinity_n page_n 556_o 557_o this_o that_o platonic_a or_o rather_o pseudo-platonick_a trinity_n by_o we_o oppose_v to_o the_o christian_a viz._n such_o a_o trinity_n as_o confound_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n bring_v the_o deity_n by_o degree_n down_o low_o and_o low_o and_o at_o length_n scatter_v it_o into_o all_o the_o animate_v part_n of_o the_o world_n a_o foundation_n for_o infinite_a polytheism_n cosmolatry_n or_o world-idolatry_n and_o creature-worship_n hence_o the_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n the_o fit_a man_n to_o be_v champion_n for_o paganism_n against_o christianity_n page_n 557_o 558_o concern_v the_o christian_a trinity_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o trinity_n of_o mere_a name_n and_o word_n nor_o logical_a notion_n or_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o god_n this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o sabellius_n and_o other_o but_o a_o trinity_n of_o hypostasis_n subsistence_n or_o person_n page_n 558_o 559_o the_o second_o thing_n observable_a in_o the_o christian_a trinity_n that_o though_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la thereof_o be_v beget_v from_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o proceed_v both_o from_o the_o first_o and_o second_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o creature_n first_o because_o not_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o from_o a_o antecedent_n nonexistence_n bring_v forth_o into_o be_v but_o both_o of_o they_o coeternall_a with_o the_o father_n second_o because_o all_o necessary_o existent_a and_o unannihilable_a three_o because_o all_o of_o they_o universal_a or_o infinite_a and_o creator_n of_o all_o other_o particular_a being_n page_n 559_o the_o three_o observable_a as_o to_o the_o christian_a trinity_n that_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n thereof_o be_v all_o true_o and_o real_o one_o god_n not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o agreement_n of_o will_n but_o also_o of_o a_o mutual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d permeation_n of_o each_o other_o and_o inexistence_n though_o no_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a unity_n to_o be_v find_v elsewhere_o in_o nature_n yet_o since_o two_o distinct_a substance_n corporeal_a and_o incorporeal_a make_v one_o man_n and_o person_n in_o ourselves_o much_o more_o may_v three_o divine_a hypostasis_n be_v one_o god_n ibid._n though_o much_o of_o mystery_n in_o the_o christian_a trinity_n yet_o nothing_o of_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o reason_n therein_o that_o be_v no_o nonsense_n and_o impossibility_n the_o ill_a design_n of_o those_o who_o represent_v the_o christian_a trinity_n as_o absolute_o contradictious_a to_o reason_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o debauch_v man_n understanding_n and_o make_v they_o swallow_v down_o other_o thing_n which_o unquestionable_o be_v such_o page_n 560_o the_o christian_a trinity_n much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n than_o the_o pseudo-platonick_a in_o the_o three_o particular_n before_o mention_a first_o its_o make_v their_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la the_o animate_v world_n or_o mundane_a soul_n which_o not_o only_o too_o great_a a_o leap_n betwixt_o the_o second_o and_o three_o but_o also_o a_o gross_a debasement_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o confound_a it_o with_o the_o creature_n a_o foundation_n for_o world-idolatry_n and_o worship_v inanimate_a thing_n as_o part_n and_o member_n of_o god_n ibid._n god_n to_o origen_n but_o quasi_fw-la anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o true_o and_o proper_o such_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o notion_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n but_o not_o the_o imperfection_n thereof_o page_n 560_o 561_o certain_a that_o according_a to_o the_o more_o refine_a platonist_n their_o three_o divine_v hypostasis_fw-la not_o a_o mundane_a but_o supra-mundane_a soul_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o opificer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o to_o amelius_n porphyrius_n and_o plotinus_n a_o double_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n to_o plato_n likewise_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la to_o these_o no_o creature_n but_o a_o creator_n page_n 562_o so_o in_o their_o second_o particular_a whereby_o the_o forementioned_a pseudo-platonick_a trinity_n no_o trinity_n its_o make_v all_o the_o idea_n and_o archetypal_a paradigm_n of_o thing_n so_o many_o hypostasis_n animal_n and_o go_n this_o a_o monstrous_a extravagancy_n not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o plato_n well_o understand_v these_o idea_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o noemata_fw-la or_o conception_n of_o the_o divine_a mind_n exist_v nowhere_o apart_o by_o themselves_o however_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essence_n or_o substance_n because_o not_o such_o accidental_a and_o evanid_a thing_n as_o our_o humane_a thought_n be_v they_o be_v the_o stand_v and_o eternal_a object_n of_o all_o science_n as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o animal_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a dead_a form_n as_o picture_n upon_o paper_n or_o carve_a statue_n and_o thus_o do_v not_o only_a amelius_n understand_v s._n john_n
existent_n be_v be_v contingent_a to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v which_o a_o contradiction_n the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o will_v better_o appear_v if_o instead_o of_o necessary_a existence_n we_o put_v in_o actual_a no_o theist_n can_v otherwise_o prove_v that_o a_o god_n though_o suppose_v to_o exist_v may_v not_o happen_v by_o chance_n to_o be._n nevertheless_o god_n or_o a_o perfect_a be_v not_o here_o demonstrate_v à _fw-la priori_fw-la when_o from_o its_o own_o idea_n the_o reader_n leave_v to_o make_v a_o judgement_n page_n 723_o 724_o a_o progymnasma_n or_o praelusory_a attempt_n towards_o the_o prove_v of_o a_o god_n from_o his_o idea_n as_o include_v necessary_a existence_n first_o from_o our_o have_v a_o idea_n of_o a_o perfect_a be_v imply_v no_o manner_n of_o contradiction_n in_o it_o it_o follow_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o from_o that_o necessary_a existence_n include_v in_o this_o idea_n add_v to_o the_o possibility_n thereof_o it_o further_o follow_v that_o it_o actual_o is._n a_o necessary_a existent_n be_v if_o possible_a be_v because_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o its_o nonexistence_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o it_o ever_o to_o have_v be_v not_o so_o in_o contingent_a thing_n a_o perfect_a be_v be_v either_o impossible_a to_o have_v be_v or_o else_o it_o isabella_n be_v god_n possible_a and_o yet_o not_o he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o necessary_a but_o contingent_a be_v however_o no_o stress_n lay_v upon_o this_o page_n 724_o 725_o another_o plain_a argument_n for_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n from_o his_o idea_n whatsoever_o we_o can_v frame_v a_o idea_n of_o in_o our_o mind_n imply_v no_o contradiction_n this_o either_o actual_o be_v or_o else_o if_o it_o be_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o be._n but_o if_o god_n be_v not_o he_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be._n therefore_o he_o is._n the_o major_a before_o prove_v that_o we_o can_v have_v a_o idea_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o have_v neither_o actual_a nor_o possible_a existence_n page_n 725_o a_o further_a ratiocination_n from_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n as_o include_v necessary_a existence_n by_o certain_a step_n first_o certain_z that_o something_o or_o other_o do_v exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n without_o begin_v again_o whatsoever_o do_v exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n do_v so_o exist_v naturally_n and_o necessary_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a existent_n be_v three_o nothing_o can_v exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n naturally_n and_o necessary_o but_o what_o contain_v necessary_a self-existence_n in_o its_o nature_n last_o a_o perfect_a be_v and_o nothing_o else_o contain_v necessary_a existence_n in_o its_o nature_n therefore_o it_o isabella_n a_o appendix_n to_o this_o argument_n that_o no_o temporary_a successive_a be_v can_v be_v from_o eternity_n without_o beginning_n this_o prove_v before_o page_n 725_o 726_o again_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o atheist_n and_o theist_n first_o clearly_n state_v from_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n and_o then_o satisfactory_o decide_v premise_v that_o as_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o make_v so_o neither_o be_v every_o thing_n unmake_v atheist_n agree_v in_o both_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o theist_n and_o atheist_n whether_o that_o which_o be_v itself_o unmake_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n make_v be_v the_o most_o perfect_a or_o the_o most_o imperfect_a be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o atheistick_a theism_n or_o theogonism_n which_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n preside_v over_o the_o whole_a suppose_v he_o notwithstanding_o to_o have_v emerge_v out_o of_o night_n and_o chaos_n that_o be_v to_o have_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o senseless_a matter_n page_n 726_o 728_o the_o controversy_n thus_o state_v easy_o decide_v certain_a that_o lesser_a perfection_n may_v be_v derive_v from_o great_a or_o from_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a but_o impossible_a that_o great_a perfection_n and_o high_a degree_n of_o entity_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o lesser_n and_o low_o thing_n do_v not_o ascend_v but_o descend_v that_o life_n and_o sense_n may_v natural_o rise_v from_o the_o mere_a modification_n of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n as_o also_o reason_n and_o understanding_n from_o sense_n the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n the_o hylozoi_v so_o sensible_a of_o this_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o substantial_a unmake_v life_n and_o understanding_n that_o atheize_v they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o attribute_n life_n and_o understanding_n to_o all_o matter_n as_o such_o this_o argument_n a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o atheism_n page_n 728_o 729_o the_o controversy_n again_o more_o particular_o state_v from_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n as_o include_v mind_n and_o understanding_n in_o it_o viz._n whether_o all_o mind_n be_v make_v or_o generate_v out_o of_o senseless_a matter_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a unmake_v mind_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o theist_n that_o mind_v the_o old_a of_o all_o thing_n of_o atheist_n that_o it_o be_v a_o postnate_a thing_n young_a than_o the_o world_n and_o a_o umbratile_a image_n of_o real_a being_n page_n 729_o the_o controversy_n thus_o state_v again_o decide_v though_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o if_o once_o there_o have_v be_v no_o corporeal_a world_n or_o matter_n there_o can_v never_o have_v be_v any_o yet_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o if_o once_o there_o have_v be_v no_o life_n nor_o mind_n there_o can_v never_o have_v be_v any_o life_n or_o mind_n our_o imperfect_a mind_n not_o of_o themselves_o from_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o derive_v from_o a_o perfect_a unmake_v mind_n page_n 729_o 730_o that_o atheist_n think_v their_o chief_a strength_n to_o lie_v here_o in_o their_o disprove_v a_o god_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n according_a to_o they_o thing_n make_v knowledge_n and_o not_o knowledge_n thing_n all_o mind_n and_o understanding_n the_o creature_n of_o sensible_fw-fr and_o a_o fantastic_a image_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o no_o mind_n their_o creator_n thus_o do_v a_o modern_a writer_n conclude_v that_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n because_o it_o impli_v dependence_n upon_o thing_n without_o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o senseless_a matter_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o high_a numen_fw-la page_n 730_o a_o compendious_a confutation_n of_o the_o premise_v atheistick_a principle_n knowledge_n not_o the_o activity_n of_o sensible_fw-fr upon_o the_o knower_n and_o his_o passion_n sensible_n thing_n themselves_o not_o know_v by_o the_o passion_n or_o fancy_n of_o sense_n knowledge_n not_o from_o the_o force_n of_o the_o thing_n know_v but_o of_o the_o knower_n beside_o phantasm_n of_o singular_a body_n intelligible_a idea_n universal_a a_o late_a atheistick_a paradox_n that_o universals_z nothing_o but_o name_n axiomatical_a truth_n in_o abstract_a science_n no_o passion_n from_o body_n by_o sense_n nor_o yet_o gather_v by_o induction_n from_o many_o singular_n we_o at_o once_o perceive_v it_o impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o a_o ingenious_a observation_n of_o aristotle_n that_o can_v it_o be_v perceive_v by_o sense_n the_o three_o angle_n of_o a_o triangle_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o two_o right_a yet_o will_v not_o this_o be_v science_n or_o knowledge_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o be_v of_o universals_z first_o and_o from_o thence_o descend_v to_o singulars_n page_n 730_o 732_o again_o we_o have_v conception_n of_o thing_n incorporeal_a as_o also_o of_o such_o corporeal_v as_o never_o do_v exist_v and_o who_o accuracy_n sense_n can_v not_o reach_v to_o as_o a_o perfect_a straight_a line_n and_o plain_a superficies_n a_o exact_a triangle_n circle_n or_o sphere_n that_o we_o have_v a_o power_n of_o frame_v idea_n of_o thing_n that_o never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v but_o only_o possible_a page_n 732_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o humane_a science_n itself_o not_o the_o mere_a image_n and_o creature_n of_o singular_a sensible_fw-fr but_o proleptical_a to_o they_o and_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o they_o but_o since_o there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligibles_n before_o intellection_n the_o only_a true_a account_n of_o knowledge_n and_o its_o original_a be_v from_o a_o perfect_a omnipotent_a be_v comprehend_v itself_o and_o the_o extent_n of_o its_o own_o power_n or_o the_o possibility_n of_o all_o thing_n their_o relation_n and_o immutable_a truth_n and_o of_o this_o one_o perfect_a mind_n all_o imperfect_a mind_n partake_v page_n 732_o 733_o knowledge_n therefore_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o suppose_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o perfect_a omnipotent_a be_v as_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o intelligible_a this_o comprehend_v itself_o the_o first_o
be_v a_o modification_n of_o senseless_a matter_n or_o result_v from_o figure_n sites_n motion_n and_o magnitude_n humane_a soul_n substantial_a and_o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n must_v have_v be_v never_o make_v whereas_o atheist_n stiff_o deny_v both_o their_o prae_fw-la and_o post-existence_n those_o pagan_a theist_n who_o hold_v the_o eternity_n of_o humane_a mind_n suppose_v they_o notwithstanding_o to_o have_v depend_v upon_o the_o deity_n as_o their_o cause_n before_o prove_v that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o understanding_n be_v selfexistent_a if_o humane_a soul_n depend_v upon_o the_o deity_n as_o their_o cause_n then_o doubtless_o matter_n also_o page_n 749_o 750_o a_o common_a but_o great_a mistake_n that_o no_o pagan_a theist_n ever_o acknowledge_v any_o creative_a power_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o else_o that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o substance_n plato_n definition_n of_o effective_a power_n in_o general_n and_o his_o affirmation_n that_o the_o divine_a efficiency_n be_v that_o whereby_o thing_n be_v make_v after_o they_o have_v not_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o production_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o matter_n he_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v before_o matter_n and_o therefore_o make_v by_o god_n out_o of_o nothing_o prae-existing_a all_o philosopher_n who_o hold_v the_o immortality_n and_o incorporeity_n of_o the_o soul_n assert_v it_o to_o have_v be_v cause_v by_o god_n either_o in_o time_n or_o from_o eternity_n plutarch_n singularity_n here_o unquestionable_a that_o the_o platonist_n suppose_v one_o substance_n to_o receive_v its_o whole_a be_v from_o another_o in_o that_o they_o derive_v their_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o substance_n though_o eternal_a from_o the_o first_o and_o their_o three_o from_o both_o and_o all_o inferior_a rank_n of_o being_n from_o all_o three_o plotinus_n porphyrius_n jamblichus_n hierocles_n proclus_n and_o other_o derive_v matter_n from_o the_o deity_n thus_o the_o chaldee_n oracle_n and_o the_o old_a egyptian_a or_o hermaick_a theology_n also_o according_a to_o jamblichus_n those_o platonist_n who_o suppose_v the_o world_n and_o soul_n eternal_a conceive_v they_o to_o have_v receive_v their_o be_v as_o much_o from_o the_o deity_n as_o if_o make_v in_o time_n page_n 750_o 752_o have_v now_o disprove_v this_o proposition_n nothing_o out_o of_o nothing_o in_o the_o atheistick_a sense_n viz._n that_o no_o substance_n be_v cause_v or_o derive_v its_o be_v from_o another_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v substantial_a do_v exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n independent_o we_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v also_o that_o be_v it_o true_a it_o will_v no_o more_o oppose_v theism_n than_o it_o do_v atheism_n falsehood_n though_o not_o truth_n may_v disagree_v plutarch_n the_o stoic_n and_o other_o who_o make_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o no_o substance_n though_o not_o genuine_a yet_o zealous_a theist_n but_o the_o ancient_a atheist_n both_o in_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n generate_v and_o corrupt_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v produce_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o nonexistence_n and_o reduce_v they_o into_o nothing_o again_o the_o bare_a substance_n of_o matter_n only_o except_v the_o same_o do_v by_o the_o democritick_n and_o epicurean_a atheist_n themselves_o the_o maker_n of_o this_o objection_n though_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o atomick_a physiology_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o life_n and_o unerstanding_n soul_n and_o mind_n shall_v be_v mere_a modification_n of_o matter_n as_o theist_n give_v a_o creative_a power_n of_o all_o out_o of_o nothing_o to_o the_o deity_n so_o do_v atheist_n to_o passive_a and_o dead_a matter_n wherefore_o this_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n against_o theism_n it_o equal_o oppose_v atheism_n page_n 752_o 756_o a_o anacephalaeosis_n wherein_o observable_a that_o cicero_n make_v de_fw-fr nihilo_fw-la fieri_fw-la and_o sine_fw-la causa_fw-la to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o to_o be_v make_v without_o a_o cause_n one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n as_o also_o that_o he_o do_v not_o confine_v this_o to_o the_o material_a cause_n only_o our_o three_o and_o last_o undertake_n to_o prove_v that_o atheist_n produce_v real_a entity_n out_o of_o nothing_o in_o the_o first_o impossible_a sense_n that_o be_v without_o a_o cause_n page_n 756_o 757_o a_o brief_a synopsis_n of_o atheism_n that_o matter_n be_v the_o only_a substance_n be_v therefore_o the_o only_a un-made_a thing_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v in_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o bare_a substance_n thereof_o be_v make_v out_o of_o matter_n or_o produce_v from_o that_o alone_a page_n 757_o the_o first_o argument_n when_o atheist_n affirm_v matter_n to_o be_v the_o only_a substance_n and_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o that_o they_o suppose_v all_o to_o be_v make_v without_o a_o efficient_a cause_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o from_o nothing_o in_o a_o impossible_a sense_n though_o something_o may_v be_v make_v without_o a_o material_a cause_n prae-existing_a yet_o can_v any_o thing_n possible_o be_v make_v without_o a_o efficient_a cause_n wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n make_v which_o be_v not_o before_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v beside_o matter_n some_o other_o substance_n as_o the_o active_a efficient_a cause_n thereof_o the_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n suppose_v thing_n to_o be_v make_v without_o any_o active_a or_o effective_a principle_n whereas_o the_o epicurean_a atheist_n attribute_v the_o efficiency_n of_o all_o to_o local_a motion_n and_o yet_o deny_v matter_n or_o body_n their_o only_a substance_n a_o self-moving_a power_n they_o hereby_o make_v all_o the_o motion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v without_o a_o cause_n or_o to_o come_v from_o nothing_o all_o action_n without_o a_o agent_n all_o efficiency_n without_o a_o efficient_a page_n 758_o again_o shall_v we_o grant_v these_o atheist_n motion_n without_o a_o cause_n yet_o can_v not_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n together_o with_o motion_n ever_o beget_v life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n because_o this_o will_v be_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o in_o way_n of_o causality_n local_a motion_n only_o change_a the_o modification_n of_o matter_n as_o figure_n place_n site_n and_o disposition_n of_o part_n hence_o also_o those_o spurious_a theist_n confute_v who_o conclude_v god_n to_o have_v do_v no_o more_o in_o the_o make_v of_o the_o world_n than_o a_o carpenter_n do_v in_o the_o building_n of_o a_o house_n upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o yet_o suppose_v he_o to_o make_v soul_n out_o of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o from_o nothing_o in_o way_n of_o causality_n page_n 758_o 759_o declare_v before_o that_o the_o ancient_a italick_n and_o pythagorick_n prove_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o soul_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n because_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o in_o way_n of_o causality_n the_o subterfuge_n of_o the_o atheistick_a jonicks_n out_o of_o aristotle_n that_o matter_n be_v the_o only_a substance_n and_o life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n nothing_o but_o the_o passion_n affection_n and_o disposition_n thereof_o the_o production_n of_o they_o out_o of_o matter_n no_o production_n of_o any_o new_a real_a entity_n page_n 759_o answer_n atheist_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n or_o matter_n therefore_o false_o conclude_v life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v accident_n or_o modes_n of_o matter_n they_o be_v indeed_o the_o mode_n or_o attribute_n of_o substance_n incorporeal_a and_o self-active_a a_o mode_n that_o which_o can_v be_v conceive_v without_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o mode_n but_o life_n and_o cogitation_n may_v be_v conceive_v without_o corporeal_a extension_n and_o indeed_o can_v be_v conceive_v with_o it_o page_n 759_o 760_o the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o this_o error_n from_o quality_n and_o form_n as_o because_o the_o quality_n of_o heat_n and_o form_n of_o fire_n may_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n therefore_o life_n cogitation_n and_o understanding_n also_o but_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n themselves_o explode_v quality_n as_o thing_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o figure_n site_n and_o motion_n of_o part_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o causal_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n of_o such_o real_a quality_n in_o body_n only_o from_o man_n mistake_v their_o own_o fancy_n apparition_n passion_n affection_n and_o seem_n for_o thing_n real_o exist_v without_o they_o that_o in_o these_o quality_n which_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o figure_n site_n and_o motion_n of_o part_n not_o the_o accident_n and_o modification_n of_o matter_n but_o of_o our_o own_o soul_n the_o atomick_a atheist_n infinite_o absurd_a when_o explode_v quality_n because_o nothing_o can_v come_v out_o
of_o nothing_o themselves_o bring_v life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n out_o of_o nothing_o in_o way_n of_o causality_n that_o opinion_n thâ—t_a cogitation_n be_v nothing_o but_o local_a motion_n and_o man_n themselves_o mere_a machine_n prodigious_a sottishness_n or_o intolerable_a impudence_n page_n 760_o 762_o very_o observable_a here_o that_o epicurus_n himself_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o assert_v contingent_a liberty_n confess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v this_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o principle_n because_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o or_o cause_v by_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o do_v he_o ridiculous_o feign_v a_o three_o motion_n of_o atom_n to_o salve_v that_o phaenomenon_n of_o freewill_n wherefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o impossible_a production_n of_o something_o out_o of_o nothing_o when_o he_o bring_v soul_n and_o mind_n out_o of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a atom_n be_v there_o no_o substantial_a and_o eternal_a life_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o universe_n there_o can_v none_o have_v be_v ever_o produce_v because_o it_o must_v have_v come_v from_o nothing_o or_o be_v make_v without_o a_o cause_n that_o dark_a philosophy_n which_o educe_v not_o only_o real_a quality_n and_o substantial_a form_n but_o also_o soul_n themselves_o at_o least_o sensitive_a out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o matter_n educe_v they_o out_o of_o nothing_o or_o make_v they_o without_o a_o cause_n and_o so_o prepare_v a_o direct_a way_n to_o atheism_n page_n 762_o 763_o they_o who_o suppose_v matter_n otherwise_o then_o by_o motion_n and_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o miraculous_a efficiency_n to_o produce_v soul_n and_o mind_n attribute_v that_o creative_a power_n to_o this_o senseless_a and_o unactive_a matter_n which_o themselves_o deny_v to_o a_o perfect_a be_v as_o a_o absolute_a impossibility_n thus_o have_v we_o demonstrate_v the_o impossibility_n and_o nonsense_n of_o all_o atheism_n from_o this_o very_a principle_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v from_o nothing_o or_o without_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n page_n 763_o 764_o wherefore_o if_o no_o middle_a betwixt_o these_o two_o but_o all_o thing_n must_v either_o spring_n from_o a_o god_n or_o matter_n then_o be_v this_o also_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o theism_n by_o deduction_n to_o impossible_a either_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o else_o all_o thing_n be_v derive_v from_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n but_o this_o latter_a be_v impossible_a therefore_o a_o god_n nevertheless_o that_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n may_v be_v further_o direct_o prove_v also_o from_o the_o same_o principle_n right_o understand_v nothing_o out_o of_o nothing_o causal_o or_o nothing_o cause_v by_o nothing_o neither_o efficient_o nor_o material_o page_n 764_o by_o these_o step_n first_o that_o there_o be_v never_o nothing_o but_o something_o or_o other_o do_v exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n unmade_a and_o independent_o upon_o any_o thing_n else_o mathematical_o certain_a from_o this_o principle_n nothing_o from_o nothing_o have_v there_o be_v once_o nothing_o there_o can_v never_o have_v be_v anything_o again_o whatsoever_o do_v exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n must_v have_v so_o exist_v necessary_o and_o not_o by_o any_o freewill_n and_o choice_a certain_a therefore_o that_o there_o be_v something_o actual_o in_o be_v who_o existence_n be_v and_o always_o be_v necessary_a now_o that_o which_o exist_v necessary_o of_o itself_o must_v have_v necessity_n of_o existence_n in_o its_o nature_n which_o nothing_o but_o a_o perfect_a be_v have_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a be_v and_o nothing_o else_o beside_o this_o do_v exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n but_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o whether_o soul_n or_o matter_n be_v make_v by_o it_o to_o suppose_v any_o thing_n to_o exist_v of_o itself_o necessary_o that_o have_v no_o necessary_a existence_n in_o its_o nature_n be_v to_o suppose_v that_o necessary_a existence_n to_o have_v come_v from_o nothing_o page_n 764_o 765_o three_o reason_n why_o some_o theist_n have_v be_v so_o stagger_v and_o scepticall_a about_o the_o necessary_a self-existence_n of_o matter_n first_o from_o a_o idiotical_a conceit_n that_o because_o artificial_a thing_n can_v be_v make_v by_o man_n but_o out_o of_o preaexistent_a matter_n therefore_o nothing_o by_o god_n or_o a_o perfect_a be_v can_v be_v otherwise_o make_v second_o because_o some_o of_o they_o have_v suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o incorporeal_a hyle_n or_o first_o matter_n un-made_a a_o opinion_n old_a than_o aristotle_n whereas_o this_o real_o nothing_o but_o a_o metaphysical_a notion_n of_o the_o potentiality_n or_o possibility_n of_o thing_n respective_o to_o the_o deity_n last_o because_o some_o of_o they_o have_v conceive_v body_n and_o space_n to_o be_v real_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o space_n to_o be_v positive_o infinite_a eternal_a and_o necessary_o existent_a but_o if_o space_n be_v not_o the_o extension_n of_o the_o deity_n itself_o as_o some_o suppose_n but_o of_o body_n only_o consider_v abstract_o from_o this_o or_o that_o and_o therefore_o immovable_o then_o no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o positive_a infinity_o or_o the_o indefinity_n thereof_o as_o cartesius_n imagine_v we_o be_v certain_a of_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o be_v the_o world_n and_o its_o space_n or_o extension_n never_o so_o great_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v still_o great_a and_o great_a infinite_o for_o which_o very_a cause_n it_o can_v never_o be_v positive_o infinite_a this_o possibility_n of_o more_o body_n and_o space_n further_o and_o further_o indefinite_o or_o without_o end_n as_o also_o its_o eternity_n mistake_v for_o actual_a space_n and_o distance_n positive_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a nor_o be_v there_o perhaps_o any_o such_o great_a absurdity_n in_o the_o finiteness_n of_o actual_a space_n and_o distance_n according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n as_o some_o conceive_v page_n 765_o 766_o moreover_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n may_v be_v further_o prove_v from_o this_o common_a notion_n nothing_o from_o nothing_o causal_o not_o only_o because_o be_v there_o no_o god_n that_o idea_n which_o we_o hâ—ve_v of_o a_o perfect_a be_v must_v have_v come_v from_o nothing_o and_o be_v the_o conception_n of_o nothing_o but_o also_o all_o the_o other_o intelligible_a idea_n of_o our_o mind_n must_v have_v come_v from_o nothing_o likewise_o they_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o sense_n all_o mind_n and_o their_o intelligible_a idea_n by_o way_n of_o participation_n from_o one_o perfect_a omnipotent_a be_v comprehend_v itself_o page_n 766_o 767_o however_o certain_a from_o this_o principle_n nothing_o from_o nothing_o or_o nothing_o cause_v by_o nothing_o that_o soul_n and_o mind_n can_v never_o have_v emerge_v out_o of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n or_o from_o figure_n sites_n and_o motion_n and_o therefore_o must_v either_o have_v all_o exi_v of_o themselves_o necessary_o from_o eternity_n or_o else_o be_v create_v by_o the_o deity_n out_o of_o nothing_o prae-existing_a conclude_v that_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n be_v altogether_o as_o certain_a as_o that_o our_o humane_a soul_n do_v not_o all_o exist_v from_o eternity_n of_o themselves_o necessary_o thus_o be_v the_o second_o atheistick_a argumentation_n against_o omnipotence_n or_o divine_a creation_n from_o that_o false_a principle_n nothing_o out_o of_o nothing_o in_o the_o atheistick_a sense_n which_o be_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o nonexistence_n into_o be_v or_o no_o substance_n derive_v its_o whole_a be_v from_o another_o substance_n but_o all_o be_v selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n abundant_o confute_v it_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o a_o perfect_a omnipotent_a be_v and_o creator_n something_o must_v have_v come_v from_o nothing_o in_o the_o impossible_a sense_n that_o be_v have_v be_v cause_v by_o nothing_o or_o make_v without_o a_o cause_n page_n 767_o sect_n iii_o the_o six_o follow_v atheistick_a argumentation_n drive_v at_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o disprove_v first_o of_o a_o incorporeal_a and_o then_o of_o a_o corporeal_a deity_n next_o take_v all_o together_o in_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o which_o three_o thing_n first_o to_o confute_v the_o atheistick_a argumentation_n against_o a_o incorporeal_a deity_n be_v the_o three_o and_o four_o second_o to_o show_v that_o from_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o the_o atheistick_a corporealism_n in_o their_o five_o and_o six_o argument_n incorporeal_a substance_n be_v demonstrable_a and_o last_o that_o therefore_o the_o two_o follow_v atheistick_a argument_n build_v upon_o the_o contrary_a supposition_n be_v also_o insignificant_a page_n 767_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o atheistick_a argument_n against_o a_o incorporeal_a deity_n premise_v that_o though_o all_o corporealist_n be_v not_o atheist_n yet_o atheist_n universal_o mere_a corporealist_n thus_o plato_n in_o his_o sophist_n write_v of_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o nature_n generate_v all_o
all_o be_v body_n and_o that_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o body_n be_v devoid_a of_o life_n and_o understanding_n it_o will_v follow_v avoidable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n therefore_o the_o stoic_n who_o be_v corporeal_a theist_n deny_v the_o latter_a they_o suppose_v a_o understanding_n fire_n eternal_a and_o unmake_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a mundane_a system_n true_o observe_v by_o origen_n that_o this_o corporeal_a god_n of_o the_o stoic_n be_v but_o by_o accident_n incorruptible_a and_o happy_a and_o only_o because_o want_v a_o destroyer_n this_o no_o genuine_a theism_n page_n 837_o 838_o but_o a_o absolute_a impossibility_n in_o both_o these_o atheistick_a corporealism_n not_o only_o because_o they_o suppose_v no_o active_a principle_n but_o also_o because_o they_o bring_v life_n and_o understanding_n that_o be_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o or_o make_v they_o without_o a_o cause_n where_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n of_o the_o two_o most_o to_o be_v condemn_v because_o so_o gross_o contradict_v themselves_o from_o that_o true_a principle_n that_o matter_n as_o such_o be_v devoid_a of_o life_n and_o understanding_n a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o another_o substance_n incorporeal_a which_o be_v essential_o vital_a and_o intellectual_a that_o all_o life_n can_v possible_o be_v factitious_a and_o accidental_a generable_a and_o corruptible_a but_o there_o must_v be_v substantial_a life_n and_o also_o some_o eternal_a page_n 838_o 839_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o understand_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o hylozoist_n that_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v both_o substantial_a and_o unmake_v life_n and_o understanding_n who_o therefore_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o all_o matter_n as_o such_o but_o without_o animality_n which_o according_a to_o they_o be_v all_o factitious_a and_o accidental_a wherefore_o this_o hylozoick_a atheism_n also_o bring_v conscious_a life_n and_o animality_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o make_v they_o without_o a_o cause_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o epicurean_a atheist_n against_o stratonism_n or_o hylozoism_n unanswerable_a that_o upon_o this_o supposition_n there_o must_v be_v in_o every_o man_n and_o animal_n a_o heap_n of_o innumerable_a percipient_n as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v atom_n of_o matter_n and_o so_o no_o one_o thinker_n the_o pretence_n of_o the_o hylozoist_n that_o all_o the_o particle_n of_o matter_n in_o every_o animal_n do_v confederate_a ridiculous_a and_o impossible_a page_n 839_o 840_o thus_o the_o five_o and_o six_o atheistick_a argumentation_n full_o confute_v and_o from_o that_o true_a supposition_n in_o they_o that_o matter_n as_o such_o be_v devoid_a of_o life_n and_o understanding_n incorporeal_a substance_n plain_o demonstrate_v which_o be_v our_o second_o undertake_n page_n 840_o the_o three_o and_o last_o that_o there_o be_v vndeniable_o substance_n incorporeal_a the_o two_o follow_v atheistick_a argumentation_n build_v upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o contrary_a altogether_o insignificant_a the_o seven_o not_o proper_o direct_v against_o theism_n but_o against_o a_o religious_a kind_n of_o atheism_n or_o theogonism_n which_o suppose_v a_o god_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n generate_v out_o of_o senseless_a matter_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o night_n and_o chaos_n a_o sober_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o world_n animation_n that_o there_o be_v a_o live_n sentient_a and_o understanding_n nature_n preside_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o pagan_a theist_n that_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n animate_v be_v a_o god_n explode_v by_o we_o this_o argument_n therefore_o be_v not_o against_o theism_n but_o theogonism_n the_o confutation_n thereof_o may_v be_v here_o well_o omit_v without_o any_o detriment_n to_o our_o cause_n but_o because_o the_o deny_v of_o a_o live_a understanding_n nature_n preside_v over_o the_o world_n be_v atheistical_a the_o ground_n of_o this_o assertion_n brief_o declare_v that_o life_n and_o understanding_n be_v accident_n of_o body_n result_v only_o from_o such_o a_o contexture_n of_o atom_n as_o produce_v flesh_n blood_n and_o brain_n in_o body_n organise_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v find_v anywhere_o but_o only_o in_o humane_a form_n which_o also_o confute_v a_o brutish_a passage_n of_o a_o modern_a writer_n that_o it_o be_v vnconceivable_a by_o man_n how_o god_n can_v understand_v without_o brain_n page_n 840_o 841_o the_o next_o which_o be_v the_o eight_o atheistick_a argumentation_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o living_n be_v immortal_a nor_o perfect_o happy_a build_v upon_o that_o false_a supposition_n also_o that_o all_o life_n and_o understanding_n result_v from_o a_o contexure_n of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a atom_n and_o therefore_o be_v dissolvible_a and_o annihilable_a but_o that_o there_o be_v life_n essential_a and_o substantial_a which_o natural_o immortal_a as_o also_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o eternal_a life_n and_o mind_v unmake_v and_o unannihilable_a which_o perfect_o happy_a page_n 841_o 842_o sect_n iv_o the_o epicurean_a atheist_n further_o endeavour_v to_o disprove_v a_o god_n from_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o motion_n and_o cogitation_n in_o the_o three_o follow_v argumentation_n the_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o from_o motion_n thus_o that_o from_o this_o principle_n nothing_o can_v move_v itself_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v move_v be_v move_v by_o another_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o first_o cause_n and_o unmoved_a mover_n but_o one_o thing_n move_v another_o from_o eternity_n infinite_o because_o nothing_o can_v move_v another_o which_o be_v not_o itself_o first_n move_v by_o something_o else_o page_n 842_o 843_o answer_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o axiom_n not_o that_o nothing_o can_v act_n from_o itself_o as_o the_o atheist_n suppose_n he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v body_n and_o that_o all_o action_n be_v local_a motion_n but_o that_o no_o body_n rest_a can_v ever_o local_o move_v itself_o a_o false_a supposition_n of_o the_o atheist_n and_o some_o cartesian_o that_o be_v there_o but_o once_o motion_n in_o the_o matter_n this_o will_v of_o it_o self_n continue_v to_o all_o eternity_n true_o that_o of_o aristotle_n that_o to_o make_v a_o infinite_a progress_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o motion_n and_o no_o first_o mover_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o thereof_o or_o that_o all_o the_o motion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o passion_n without_o a_o agent_n or_o come_v from_o nothing_o clear_o impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o motion_n at_o all_o be_v there_o nothing_o self-moving_a or_o self-active_a page_n 843_o wherefore_o from_o this_o principle_n that_o no_o body_n can_v move_v itself_o it_o follow_v vndeniable_o that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o substance_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o body_n that_o have_v a_o active_a power_n of_o move_a body_n page_n 843_o 844_o another_o corollary_n from_o the_o same_o principle_n that_o there_o be_v another_o species_n of_o action_n distinct_a from_o local_a motion_n and_o which_o be_v not_o heterokinesy_n but_o autokinesy_n that_o the_o action_n by_o which_o local_a motion_n be_v first_o cause_v can_v not_o be_v itself_o local_a motion_n all_o local_a motion_n cause_v original_o by_o cogitation_n thus_o the_o nine_o atheistick_a argument_n from_o motion_n confute_v and_o from_o hence_o that_o no_o body_n can_v move_v itself_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v something_o incorporeal_a the_o first_o cause_n of_o local_a motion_n by_o cogitation_n ibid._n but_o the_o atheist_n further_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o cogitation_n it_o self_n be_v heterokinesy_n the_o passion_n of_o the_o thinker_n and_o the_o action_n of_o some_o other_o external_n agent_n upon_o he_o because_o nothing_o take_v begin_v from_o itself_o and_o no_o cogitation_n can_v rise_v of_o itself_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o therefore_o think_v being_n themselves_o be_v machine_n and_o cogitation_n local_a motion_n and_o no_o understanding_n be_v a_o first_o cause_n nor_o perfect_o happy_a because_o dependent_a upon_o something_o else_o page_n 844_o 845_o answer_n true_o that_o no_o substance_n take_v begin_v from_o itself_o as_o also_o that_o no_o action_n cause_v itself_o but_o false_a that_o no_o action_n take_v begin_v from_o the_o immediate_a agent_n or_o that_o nothing_o can_v act_n otherwise_o then_o as_o act_v upon_o by_o something_o else_o atheist_n here_o affirm_v only_o what_o they_o shall_v prove_v and_o so_o beg_v the_o question_n if_o nothing_o self-active_a than_o all_o the_o motion_n and_o action_n in_o the_o universe_n must_v come_v from_o nothing_o or_o be_v make_v without_o a_o cause_n page_n 845_o true_a also_o that_o our_o humane_a cogitation_n be_v frequent_o occasion_v from_o externall_n object_n and_o that_o the_o concatenation_n of_o thought_n and_o phantasm_n often_o depend_v upon_o mechanic_n cause_n but_o false_a that_o all_o cogitation_n be_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o from_o without_o and_o that_o no_o transition_n in_o our_o thought_n which_o be_v not_o
love_n the_o first_o create_v god_n or_o low_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n before_o who_o production_n necessity_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reign_v that_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o material_a motion_n undirect_v for_o end_n and_o good_n page_n 374_o 375._o that_o pythagoras_n call_v the_o supreme_a deity_n not_o only_o a_o monad_n but_o a_o tetrad_n or_o tetractys_n also_o the_o reason_n for_o this_o give_v from_o the_o mystery_n in_o the_o number_n four_o trifle_v more_o probability_n of_o a_o late_a conjecture_n that_o the_o pythagorick_a tetractys_n be_v the_o hebrew_n tetragrammaton_fw-gr not_o altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o etrurians_n and_o latin_n page_n 375_o 376_o xenophanes_n a_o plain_a asserter_n both_o of_o many_o god_n and_o of_o one_o god_n call_v by_o he_o one_o and_z all._n simplicius_n his_o clear_a testimony_n for_o this_o theosophy_n of_o xenophanes_n out_o of_o theophrastus_n xenophanes_n misrepresent_v by_o aristotle_n as_o a_o asserter_n of_o a_o spherical_a corporeal_a god_n page_n 377_o 378_o heraclitus_n though_o a_o cloudy_a and_o confound_v philosopher_n and_o one_o who_o can_v not_o conceive_v of_o any_o thing_n incorporeal_a yet_o both_o a_o hearty_a moralist_n and_o a_o zealous_a asserter_n of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n page_n 378_o 379_o the_o jonick_a philosopher_n before_o anaxagoras_n be_v all_o of_o they_o corporealist_n and_o some_o of_o they_o atheist_n that_o anaxagoras_n be_v the_o first_o who_o assert_v a_o incorporeal_a mind_n to_o be_v a_o principle_n and_o though_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o matter_n yet_o of_o motion_n and_o of_o the_o regularity_n of_o thing_n the_o world_n according_a to_o he_o not_o eternal_a but_o make_v and_o out_o of_o pre-existent_a similar_v atom_n and_o that_o not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o mind_n or_o god_n this_o mind_n of_o he_o pure_o incorporeal_a as_o appear_v from_o his_o own_o word_n cite_v by_o simplicius_n page_n 380_o probable_a that_o anaxagoras_n admit_v none_o of_o the_o inferior_a pagan_a go_n he_o condemn_v by_o the_o vulgar_a for_o a_o atheist_n because_o he_o ungod_v the_o star_n deny_v their_o animation_n and_o affirm_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v but_o a_o mass_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o moon_n a_o earth_n this_o dislike_v also_o by_o plato_n as_o that_o which_o in_o those_o time_n will_v dispose_v man_n to_o atheism_n page_n 381_o anaxagoras_n far_o censure_v both_o by_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n because_o though_o assert_v mind_n to_o be_v a_o principle_n he_o make_v much_o more_o use_n of_o material_a than_o of_o mental_a and_o final_a cause_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o they_o as_o a_o atheistick_a tangle_n in_o he_o nevertheless_o anaxagoras_n a_o better_a theist_n than_o those_o christian_a philosopher_n of_o late_a time_n who_o quite_o banish_v all_o mental_a causality_n from_o the_o world_n page_n 382_o 383_o xxi_o parmenides_n his_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o go_n which_o supreme_a deity_n by_o parmenides_n style_v one-all-immovable_a that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v physical_o but_o metaphysical_o and_o theological_o prove_v at_o large_a the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o to_o these_o ancient_n one_o a_o simple_a unity_n or_o monad_n this_o say_v to_o be_v all_o because_o virtual_o contain_v all_o and_o distribute_v into_o all_o or_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v distinct_o display_v from_o it_o last_o the_o same_o say_v to_o be_v immovable_a and_o indivisible_a and_o without_o magnitude_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o corporeal_a universe_n page_n 383_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o all_o take_v in_o different_a sense_n by_o parmenides_n and_o xenophanes_n etc._n etc._n divine_o for_o the_o supreme_a deity_n one_o most_o simple_a be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n but_o by_o other_o in_o aristotle_n atheistical_o as_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o matter_n diverse_o modify_v but_o the_o one-all_a of_o these_o latter_a not_o immovable_a but_o movable_a it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o body_n whereas_o the_o one-all-immoveable_a be_v a_o incorporeal_a deity_n this_o do_v aristotle_n in_o his_o metaphysic_n close_o with_o as_o good_a divinity_n that_o there_o be_v one_o incorporeal_a immovable_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n simplicius_n his_o observation_n that_o though_o divers_a philosopher_n maintain_v a_o plurality_n or_o infinity_o of_o movable_a principle_n yet_o none_o ever_o assert_v more_o than_o one_o immovable_a page_n 385_o 386_o parmenides_n in_o plato_n distinguish_v three_o divine_a hypostasis_n the_o first_o whereof_o call_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one-all_a the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o all_o thing_n page_n 386_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o parmenides_n by_o his_o one-all-immoveable_a real_o understand_v the_o supreme_a deity_n yet_o far_o unquestionable_o evident_a from_o the_o verse_n cite_v out_o of_o he_o by_o simplicius_n wherein_o there_o be_v also_o attribute_v thereunto_o a_o stand_a eternity_n or_o duration_n different_a from_o that_o of_o time_n page_n 388_o the_o only_a difference_n betwixt_o parmenides_n and_o melissus_n that_o the_o former_a call_v he_o one-all-immoveable_a finite_a the_o latter_a infinite_a this_o in_o word_n rather_o than_o reality_n the_o disagree_a agreement_n of_o these_o two_o philosopher_n full_o declare_v by_o simplicius_n melissus_n his_o language_n more_o agreeable_a with_o our_o present_a theology_n though_o anaximander_n infinite_a be_v nothing_o but_o senseless_a matter_n yet_o melissus_n his_o infinite_a be_v the_o true_a deity_n page_n 389_o that_o zeno_n eleate_v by_o his_o one-all-immoveable_a mean_v not_o the_o corporeal_a world_n neither_o no_o more_o than_o melissus_n parmenides_n and_o xenophanes_n but_o the_o deity_n evident_a from_o aristotle_n zeno_n demonstration_n of_o one_o god_n from_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o most_o powerful_a and_o perfect_a be_v in_o the_o same_o aristotle_n page_n 390_o empedocles_n his_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o unity_n likewise_o beside_o which_o he_o suppose_a contention_n and_o friendship_n to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o create_a being_n not_o only_o plant_n brute_n and_o man_n but_o god_n also_o page_n 391_o etc._n etc._n empedocles_n his_o original_a of_o all_o the_o evil_a both_o of_o humane_a soul_n and_o demon_n from_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discord_n and_o contention_n together_o with_o the_o ill_a use_n of_o their_o liberty_n page_n 393_o xxii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o divers_a other_o pythagorean_n also_o the_o same_o as_o philolaus_n archytas_n ocellus_n aristaeus_n etc._n etc._n timaeus_n locrus_n his_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o go_n onatus_fw-la his_fw-la many_o god_n and_o his_o one_o god_n the_o coryphaeus_fw-la of_o the_o go_n euclides_n megarensis_n his_o one_o the_o very_o good_n antisthenes_n his_o many_o popular_a god_n but_o one_o natural_a god_n diogenes_n sinopensis_fw-la his_o god_n that_o fill_v all_o thing_n page_n 393_o etc._n etc._n xxiii_o that_o socrates_n assert_v one_o supreme_a god_n undeniable_a from_o xenophon_n page_n 398_o 399_o but_o that_o he_o disclaim_v all_o the_o other_o inferior_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o die_v as_o a_o martyr_n for_o one_o only_a god_n in_o this_o sense_n a_o vulgar_a error_n page_n 400_o what_o the_o impiety_n impute_v to_o he_o by_o his_o adversary_n appear_v from_o plato_n euthyphro_n viz._n that_o he_o free_o and_o open_o condemn_v those_o fable_n of_o the_o god_n wherein_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a action_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o page_n 401_o that_o plato_n real_o assert_v one_o only_a god_n and_o no_o more_o a_o vulgar_a error_n likewise_o and_o that_o thirteen_o epistle_n to_o dionysius_n wherein_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v serious_a only_a when_o he_o begin_v his_o epistle_n with_o god_n and_o not_o with_o god_n though_o exstant_fw-la in_o eusebius_n his_o time_n spurious_a and_o supposititious_a he_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o other_o star_n also_o suppose_v to_o be_v animate_v as_o inferior_a go_n page_n 402_o nevertheless_o vndeniable_o evident_a that_o plato_n be_v not_o polyarchi_v but_o a_o monarchi_v no_o asserter_n of_o many_o independent_a god_n or_o principle_n but_o of_o one_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n one_o first_o god_n one_o great_a god_n one_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o go_n page_n 403_o 404_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o supreme_a god_n to_o plato_n the_o cause_n and_o producer_n of_o himself_o out_o of_o plotinus_n and_o this_o notion_n not_o only_o entertain_v by_o seneca_n and_o plotinus_n but_o also_o by_o lactantius_n that_o plato_n real_o assert_v a_o trinity_n of_o universal_a divine_a hypostasis_n that_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o principle_n the_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o plato_n trinity_n proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o original_a deity_n the_o cause_n and_o king_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o
also_o say_v by_o he_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o essence_n page_n 407_o xenophon_n though_o with_o other_o pagan_n he_o acknowledge_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n yet_o a_o plain_a asserter_n also_o of_o one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la page_n 408_o xxiv_o aristotle_n a_o frequent_a acknowledger_n of_o many_o go_n and_o whether_o he_o believe_v any_o demon_n or_o no_o which_o he_o sometime_o mention_n though_o spare_o and_o insinuate_v they_o to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o aerial_a animal_n more_o immortal_a than_o man_n yet_o do_v he_o unquestionable_o look_v upon_o the_o star_n or_o their_o intelligence_n as_o go_n page_n 408_o etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o which_v aristotle_n do_v not_o only_o often_o speak_v of_o god_n singular_o and_o of_o the_o divinity_n emphatical_o but_o also_o profess_o oppose_v that_o imaginary_a opinion_n of_o many_o independent_a principle_n or_o unmake_v deity_n he_o confute_v the_o same_o from_o the_o phenomena_n or_o the_o compage_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o all_o uniform_a and_o agreeable_o conspire_v into_o one_o harmony_n page_n 410_o 411_o aristotle_n supreme_a deity_n the_o first_o immovable_a mover_n the_o difference_n here_o betwixt_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n plato_n original_a of_o motion_n a_o self-moving_a soul_n aristotle_n a_o immovable_a mind_n but_o this_o difference_n not_o so_o great_a as_o at_o first_o sight_n it_o seem_v because_o aristotle_n immovable_a mind_n do_v not_o move_v the_o heaven_n efficient_o but_o only_o final_o or_o as_o be_v love_v beside_o which_o he_o must_v needs_o suppose_v another_o immediate_a mover_n which_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o soul_n of_o they_o page_n 412_o aristotle_n immovable_a mind_n not_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o motion_n but_o also_o of_o well_o and_o fit_a all_o the_o order_n pulchritude_n and_o harmony_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n call_v therefore_o by_o aristotle_n the_o separate_a good_a thereof_o this_o together_o with_o nature_n its_o subordinate_a instrument_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o whole_a mundane_a system_n which_o however_o coeternal_a with_o it_o yet_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n junior_n to_o it_o page_n 413_o 414_o aristotle_n and_o other_o ancient_n when_o they_o affirm_v mind_n to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n understand_v it_o thus_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o a_o absolute_a wisdom_n and_o after_o the_o best_a manner_n the_o divine_a will_n according_a to_o they_o not_o a_o mere_a arbitrary_a humoursome_a and_o fortuitous_a thing_n but_o decency_n and_o fitness_n itself_o page_n 415_o from_o this_o passage_n of_o aristotle_n that_o the_o divinity_n be_v either_o god_n or_o the_o work_n of_o god_n evident_a that_o he_o suppose_v all_o the_o god_n to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o one_o and_o therefore_o his_o intelligence_n of_o the_o sphere_n page_n 415_o that_o according_a to_o aristotle_n this_o speculation_n of_o the_o deity_n constitute_v a_o particular_a science_n by_o itself_o distinct_a from_o physiology_n and_o geometry_n the_o former_a whereof_o physiology_n be_v conversant_a about_o what_o be_v inseparable_a and_o movable_a the_o second_o geometry_n about_o thing_n immovable_a but_o not_o real_o separable_a but_o the_o three_o and_o last_o which_o be_v theology_n about_o that_o which_o be_v both_o immovable_a and_o separable_a a_o incorporeal_a deity_n page_n 416_o four_o chief_a point_n of_o aristotle_n theology_n or_o metaphysic_n concern_v god_n first_o that_o though_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o eternal_a and_o unmake_v yet_o something_o must_v needs_o be_v such_o as_o likewise_o incorruptible_a or_o otherwise_o all_o may_v come_v to_o nothing_o second_o that_o god_n be_v a_o incorporeal_a substance_n separate_v from_o sensible_fw-fr indivisible_a and_o devoid_a of_o part_n and_o magnitude_n three_o that_o the_o divine_a intellect_n be_v the_o same_o with_o its_o intelligible_n or_o contain_v they_o all_o within_o itself_o because_o the_o divine_a mind_n be_v senior_n to_o all_o thing_n and_o architectonical_a of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o then_o look_v abroad_o for_o its_o object_n without_o itself_o the_o contrary_a to_o which_o suppose_v by_o atheist_n last_o that_o god_n be_v a_o immovable_a substance_n his_o act_n and_o energy_n be_v his_o essence_n from_o whence_o aristotle_n will_v infer_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 416_o 417_o aristotle_n creed_n and_o religion_n contain_v in_o these_o two_o article_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o divinity_n which_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a nature_n or_o universe_n and_o second_o that_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v other_o particular_a inferior_a god_n but_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v fabulous_o superad_v hereunto_o for_o political_n ends._n page_n 417_o speusippus_n xenocrates_n and_o theophrastus_n monarchist_n page_n 418_o xxv_o the_o stoic_n no_o better_a metaphysician_n than_o heraclitus_n in_o who_o footstep_n they_o tread_v admit_v of_o no_o incorporeal_a substance_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o mind_n also_o to_o these_o stoic_n body_n page_n 419_o 420_o but_o the_o stoic_n not_o therefore_o atheist_n they_o suppose_v a_o eternal_a unmake_v mind_n though_o lodge_v in_o matter_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a mundane_a system_n page_n 420_o the_o stoical_a argumentation_n for_o a_o god_n not_o inconsiderable_a and_o what_o they_o be_v page_n 421_o 422_o the_o stoical_a god_n not_o a_o mere_a plastic_a and_o methodical_a but_o a_o intellectual_a fire_n the_o world_n according_a to_o they_o not_o a_o plant_n but_o animal_n and_o jupiter_n the_o soul_n thereof_o from_o the_o suppose_a oneliness_n of_o which_o jupiter_n they_o will_v sometime_o infer_v the_o singularity_n of_o the_o world_n plutarch_n on_o the_o contrary_a affirm_v that_o though_o there_o be_v fifty_o or_o a_o hundred_o world_n yet_o will_v there_o be_v for_o all_o that_o but_o one_o zeus_n or_o jupiter_n page_n 423_o nevertheless_o the_o stoic_n as_o polytheistical_a as_o any_o sect._n but_o so_o as_o that_o they_o suppose_v all_o their_o god_n save_o one_o to_o be_v not_o only_o native_a but_o also_o mortal_a make_v out_o of_o that_o one_o and_o resolve_v into_o that_o one_o again_o these_o god_n be_v all_o melt_v into_o jupiter_n in_o the_o conflagration_n page_n 424_o 425_o wherefore_o during_o the_o interval_n of_o successive_a world_n the_o stoic_n acknowledge_v but_o one_o solitary_a deity_n and_o no_o more_o jupiter_n be_v then_o leave_v all_o alone_a and_o the_o other_o god_n swallow_v up_o into_o he_o who_o therefore_o not_o only_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o other_o god_n but_o also_o the_o decreatour_n of_o they_o page_n 425_o 426_o the_o stoic_n notwithstanding_o this_o religious_a worshipper_n of_o their_o many_o god_n and_o thereby_o sometime_o derogate_a from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o supreme_a by_o share_v his_o sovereignty_n among_o they_o page_n 426_o 427_o nevertheless_o the_o supreme_a god_n praise_v and_o extol_v by_o they_o far_o above_o all_o the_o other_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a maker_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 427_o etc._n etc._n their_o profess_v subjection_n to_o his_o law_n as_o their_o great_a liberty_n page_n 430_o and_o to_o submit_v their_o will_n to_o his_o will_n in_o every_o thing_n so_o as_o to_o know_v no_o other_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o jupiter_n ibid._n their_o pretend_v to_o look_v to_o god_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o without_o a_o reference_n to_o he_o as_o also_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o rely_v upon_o he_o page_n 431_o their_a praise_v he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o good_n ibid._n their_o addressing_z their_o devotion_n to_o he_o alone_o without_o the_o conjunction_n of_o any_o other_o god_n and_o particular_o implore_v his_o assistence_n against_o temptation_n page_n 432_o cleanthes_n his_o excellent_a and_o devout_a hymn_n to_o the_o supreme_a god_n page_n 433_o xxvi_o cicero_n though_o affect_v to_o write_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o new_a academy_n yet_o no_o sceptic_a as_o to_o theism_n nor_o be_v he_o a_o asserter_n of_o many_o independent_a deity_n cicero_n god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o with_o plato_n eternal_a god_n or_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n subordinate_a this_o language_n the_o pagan_n in_o s._n cyrill_n will_v justify_v from_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o make_v man._n page_n 434_o 435_o etc._n etc._n varro_n threefold_a theology_n the_o fabulous_a the_o natural_a and_o the_o civil_a or_o popular_a agreeable_o to_o scaevola_n the_o pontifex_n his_o three_o sort_n of_o god_n poetical_a pholosophical_a and_o political_n the_o former_a condemn_v by_o he_o as_o false_a the_o second_o though_o true_a say_v to_o be_v above_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o therefore_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o three_o or_o middle_a betwixt_o both_o because_o many_o thing_n true_a in_o